other_o who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v christian_a family_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 15._o rom._n 16.10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o for_o so_o we_o find_v aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n with_o their_o household_n salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o phïlologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympas_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 4.19_o 2_o tim._n 4.19_o there_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v some_o singular_a thing_n in_o this_o singular_a appendix_n peculiarize_v to_o they_o beforementioned_a and_o this_o probable_o to_o be_v it_o that_o in_o their_o house_n they_o allot_v and_o set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o not_o altogether_o unlike_a some_o private_a chapel_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o certain_a great_a man_n house_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n who_o desire_v far_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o learned_a mede_n who_o have_v collect_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o this_o same_o truth_n throughout_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o so_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a wherein_o christianity_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o more_o beautiful_a fabric_n i_o will_v only_o intimate_v his_o general_a reason_n upon_o which_o the_o appropriation_n of_o certain_a place_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n lean_v and_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o easy_o deducible_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sacred_a and_o incommunicable_a and_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o his_o sacred_a singular_a and_o incommunicable_a eminency_n that_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v shall_v not_o be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o appropriate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n but_o hitherto_o of_o church_n both_o person_n and_o place_n so_o call_v the_o catechist_n method_n lead_v we_o next_o to_o consider_v of_o church-officer_n or_o governor_n chap._n vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n intimate_v and_o that_o as_o to_o it_o be_v formal_a constitution_n the_o catechist_n distinction_n of_o church-officer_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a without_o scripture-proof_n extraordinary_n grant_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o not_o their_o office_n itself_o for_o a_o season_n only_o archbishop_n whitgift_n at_o large_a of_o this_o distinction_n against_o t._n c._n the_o catechist_n enumeration_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n how_o politic_o deacon_n there_o leave_v out_o his_o greâ—t_a argument_n from_o a_o community_n of_o name_n to_o a_o equality_n among_o minister_n disable_v the_o name_n bishop_n not_o unfit_a to_o denote_v pre-eminence_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o notation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a the_o same_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o name_n elder_a wherewith_o the_o catechist_n match_v it_o and_o the_o several_a instance_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n a_o taste_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catechist_n confidence_n prelacy_n in_o church-government_n argue_v from_o the_o scripture-instance_n of_o deacon_n under_o bishop_n and_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o catechist_n exception_n at_o the_o two_o last_o answer_v the_o enemy_n of_o superiority_n among_o minister_n mean_v it_o in_o other_o not_o themselves_o q._n sing_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n 116._o cat._n p._n 116._o or_o spiritual_a incorporation_n of_o person_n under_o rule_n government_n or_o discipline_n declare_v who_o or_o what_o be_v the_o ruler_n governor_n or_o officer_n therein_o under_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n they_o have_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o extraordinary_a appoint_v for_o a_o season_n only_o and_o 2._o ordinary_a to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n q._n who_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o ruler_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therein_o for_o a_o season_n only_o answ_n 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n associate_v with_o they_o and_o employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o work_n of_o ministry_n 1_o mat._n 10_o 23._o act._n 1.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.28_o eph._n 4.11_o 2_o luke_n 10.1_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o tit._n 1.5_o act._n 11.27_o 28._o 21.9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n itself_o in_o the_o church_n be_v here_o well_o suppose_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n of_o person_n under_o rule_n government_n or_o discipline_n this_o therefore_o in_o the_o explition_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 117._o p._n 117._o as_o well_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o i_o skill_n not_o well_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_n that_o yet_o a_o church_n may_v be_v formal_o constitute_v without_o rule_n and_o government_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 117._o p._n 117._o neither_o do_v this_o rule_n at_o all_o belong_v unto_o it_o mere_o as_o material_o consider_v in_o man_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o call_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v formal_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n describe_v but_o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v organical_o complete_a with_o officer_n or_o ruler_n it_o be_v the_o catechist_n unhappiness_n here_o to_o be_v over_o metaphysical_a if_o the_o church_n formal_o consider_v be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n as_o he_o define_v it_o certain_o rule_v government_n and_o discipline_n belong_v unto_o it_o as_o such_o and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o principal_a organ_n or_o member_n as_o ruler_n be_v must_v needs_o spoil_v its_o formality_n no_o less_o than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o head_n that_o of_o the_o humane_a body_n as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o church_n officer_n into_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v manifest_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o read_v of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n distinct_o and_o by_o name_n but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o a_o season_n only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_n appertain_v to_o they_o be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o evince_v not_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o be_v such_o the_o catechist_n himself_o tell_v we_o these_o person_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n endue_v with_o all_o that_o power_n 119._o p._n 119._o which_o afterward_o be_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o moreover_o with_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o needful_a unto_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o that_o special_a duty_n and_o work_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v unto_o at_o least_o then_o as_o to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o so_o immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n seem_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n only_o that_o do_v not_o bespeak_v they_o of_o another_o kind_n from_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o succeed_v they_o i_o will_v here_o annex_v the_o word_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n long_v since_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o t._n c._n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a distinction_n with_o this_o of_o the_o catechist_n 217._o arch_a bishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o the_o answ_n to_o the_o admonition_n tract_n 4._o p._n 217._o although_o say_v he_o you_o can_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastical_a function_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o apostolical_a function_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o time_n certain_a especial_a property_n as_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o ascension_n which_o they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n also_o to_o plant_v and_o find_v church_n likewise_o to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o i_o say_v be_v temporal_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o be_v the_o apostleship_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o yet_o ordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o chief_a function_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v likewise_o evangelist_n have_v a_o ordinary_a function_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o temporal_a office_n but_o only_o in_o
stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 7._o the_o banquet_n of_o they_o that_o stretch_v themselves_o shall_v be_v remove_v they_o be_v wont_a in_o those_o time_n to_o say_v they_o lay_v at_o meat_n as_o we_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o they_o use_v to_o pluck_v off_o their_o shoe_n before_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o it_o seem_v christ_n in_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o his_o apostle_n do_v st._n john_n 13.5_o and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v calvin_n to_o keep_v their_o bed_n fair_a which_o they_o lay_v their_o foot_n on_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n the_o gesture_n be_v thus_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o fore-most_a lay_v his_o foot_n along_o behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o so_o in_o that_o fashion_n round_o about_o the_o table_n subordinate_o mary_n be_v say_v therefore_o 7.38_o st._n luke_n 7.38_o to_o stand_v at_o christ_n foot_n behind_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v or_o lay_v upon_o a_o bed_n at_o meat_n st._n john_n 16._o st._n john_n 13._o st._n luke_n 16._o to_o have_v lean_v or_o lie_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n and_o so_o lazarus_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n i._n e._n sit_v next_o to_o abraham_n as_o at_o a_o festival_n entertainment_n now_o then_o if_o the_o gesture_n then_o use_v must_v be_v our_o pattern_n sure_o it_o must_v not_o be_v sit_v as_o we_o do_v but_o a_o lie_v down_o such_o as_o their_o eastern_a discubitus_fw-la be_v our_o way_n of_o sit_v manifest_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o christ_n example_n but_o 3._o grant_v we_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v his_o example_n iâ—_n this_o gesture_n a_o everlasting_a rule_n unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o christ_n binding-pleasure_n can_v possible_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o his_o use_v a_o variable_a gesture_n but_o one_o time_n nay_o when_o the_o same_o gesture_n be_v use_v many_o time_n it_o bind_v not_o we_o christ_n sit_v daily_o teach_v st_n matt._n 26._o 55._o 55._o st._n matt._n 26._o 55._o yet_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o now_o much_o less_o then_o in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o be_v story_v he_o sit_v at_o supper_n but_o once_o if_o christ_n have_v continue_v upon_o earth_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n among_o his_o disciple_n by_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o meal_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o gesture_n then_o he_o may_v have_v use_v who_o do_v not_o see_v if_o christ_n continue_v the_o same_o gesture_n at_o the_o supper_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v occasional_a from_o the_o asâ—_n over_o last_o why_o shall_v this_o circumstance_n alone_o by_o itself_o be_v more_o bind_v than_o any_o other_o in_o that_o example_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n that_o be_v free_o omit_v e._n gr_n 1._o for_o person_n the_o number_n but_o twelve_o for_o sex_n only_a man_n for_o qualification_n only_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o for_o action_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o disciple_n divide_v the_o bread_n what_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o receive_v how_o long_o they_o do_v in_o this_o eat_n tarry_v together_o 3._o for_o thing_n what_o kind_n of_o bread_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n what_o kind_n of_o wine_n what_o manner_n of_o cup_n what_o manner_n of_o table_n what_o cover_v for_o the_o table_n and_o 4._o for_o other_o circumstance_n the_o time_n of_o eat_v after_o another_o supper_n which_o have_v be_v a_o full_a meal_n the_o place_n a_o private_a chamber_n in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o for_o gesture_n too_o sit_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v as_o drusius_n affirm_v the_o jew_n do_v in_o divine_a worship_n all_o that_o communicate_v together_o at_o one_o table_n the_o near_a friend_n next_z one_o another_z the_o same_o gesture_n use_v in_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o as_o in_o receive_v he_o that_o administer_v or_o deliver_v the_o element_n sit_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o administer_a or_o deliver_v as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v now_o if_o in_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o be_v there_o strife_n about_o this_o single_a gesture_n of_o sit_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v this_o argument_n more_o full_o handle_v by_o mr._n paybody_n in_o his_o elaborate_a tractate_n entitle_v a_o just_a apology_n for_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o recive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o five_o gospel-institution_n the_o six_o and_o last_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n q._n 41._o 178._o cat._n p._n 178._o what_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o its_o continuance_n increase_n and_o preservation_n in_o purity_n order_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n matt._n 16.19_o rom._n 12.8_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 2.2_o 20._o 183._o cat._n p._n 182._o 183._o q._n 42._o unto_o who_o be_v the_o power_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o discipline_n commit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v exert_v in_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v unto_o the_o elder_n as_o unto_o trial_n judgement_n and_o consent_n in_o and_o unto_o its_o exercise_n unto_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n as_o unto_o love_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o private_a and_o particular_a case_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n matt._n 24.45_o eph._n 4.13_o 14._o act._n 20.28_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o 5.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o gal._n 6.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 14._o and_o 5.2_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 188._o p._n 186_o 187_o 188._o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n woman_n be_v except_v by_o especial_a prohibition_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n interest_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o 1._o to_o consider_v try_v and_o make_v a_o judgement_n in_o and_o about_o all_o person_n thing_n and_o cause_n whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v thus_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n join_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15.23_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o to_o who_o letter_n be_v send_v about_o it_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o verse_n 30.31_o 32._o and_o this_o they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n and_o concernment_n to_o do_v chap._n 21.22_o and_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o this_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o thence_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n in_o christ_n neither_o can_n what_o they_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o their_o guide_n and_o ruler_n be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n unless_o they_o make_v previous_o thereunto_o a_o rational_a consideration_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v rule_v without_o its_o knowledge_n or_o against_o its_o will_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v blind_a obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o give_v and_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o all_o act_n of_o church-power_n which_o although_o it_o belong_v not_o formal_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o act_n what_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o they_o who_o have_v this_o privilege_n of_o consent_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n into_o the_o action_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o have_v also_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v do_v the_o warrant_n whereof_o from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v not_o evident_a unto_o they_o discipline_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n
paul_n injunction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o man_n be_v uncover_v and_o the_o woman_n cover_v in_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_a and_o this_o too_o as_o a_o mystical_a sign_n of_o moral_a duty_n the_o man_n superiority_n and_o the_o woman_n subjection_n the_o place_n deserve_v to_o be_v peruse_v at_o large_a 16._o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o to_o 16._o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o that_o will_v engage_v i_o into_o too_o long_a a_o discourse_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o therefore_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o conclusion_n only_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o indeed_o alone_o may_v well_o supersede_n all_o other_o instance_n the_o apostle_n have_v argue_v several_a way_n the_o decency_n of_o those_o particular_a rite_n that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o silence_v all_o controversy_n about_o they_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o v._o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o cut_v off_o all_o far_a disputation_n with_o these_o two_o axe_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n note_n apostolic_a institution_n loc_fw-la duabus_fw-la securibus_fw-la disputationes_fw-la amputat_fw-la instituto_fw-la apostolico_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la disputando_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o controversiam_fw-la vocare_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o loc_fw-la and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o intimate_v withal_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o brand_n of_o contentious_a person_n who_o presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o controversy_n or_o dispute_n of_o what_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n if_o any_o will_v contend_v in_o matter_n circumstantial_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o god_n worship_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v their_o right_n and_o proper_a answer_n lay_v down_o wherein_o if_o they_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o contentious_a person_n and_o i_o may_v well_o add_v the_o word_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a person_n far_o upon_o this_o very_a text_n resurrection_n see_v bishop_n andrews_n excellent_a sermon_n on_o this_o text._n it_o be_v serm._n 13._o of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v but_o early_a day_n then_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o custom_n even_o then_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o most_o thirty_o year_n from_o christ_n ascension_n if_o that_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o custom_n now_o after_o these_o twenty_o time_n thirty_o year_n and_o hundred_o to_o spare_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o custom_n now_o by_o much_o better_a right_n a_o custom_n be_v susceptible_a of_o more_o and_o less_o the_o far_a it_o go_v the_o long_a it_o run_v the_o more_o strength_n it_o gather_v the_o more_o gray_a hair_n it_o get_v the_o more_o a_o venerable_a it_o be_v for_o indeed_o the_o more_o a_o custom_n it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o golden_a rule_n januar._n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cviquam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitans_fw-la ita_fw-la semper_fw-la habui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la coelesti_fw-la oraculo_fw-la suscepetim_fw-la st._n aug._n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n which_o st._n ambrose_n give_v to_o st._n austin_n to_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o every_o church_n he_o come_v to_o in_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o instance_n in_o his_o own_o fast_n on_o saturday_n at_o rome_n but_o not_o at_o milan_n and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o this_o rule_n which_o he_o do_v often_o he_o welcome_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n now_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a principle_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v this_o apostolic_a way_n of_o decide_v all_o controversy_n about_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o manifest_o do_v which_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n but_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n of_o my_o particular_a induction_n chap._n vi_o iii_o of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n birth_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o every_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n fast_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n weekly_a and_o constant_o before_o easter_n the_o honourable_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n fast_v 2_o the_o reform_a church_n their_o general_a tenent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o national_a church_n to_o make_v law_n in_o thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n 3_o the_o independent_a congregation_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v sing_v david_n psalm_n translate_v by_o humane_a invention_n into_o rythm_n and_o metre_n and_o that_o too_o bareheaded_a whilst_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o the_o hat_n on_o sprinkle_v infant_n take_v the_o communion_n sit_v their_o particular_a form_n of_o church-covenant_n and_o the_o catechist_n prudential_o allow_v of_o in_o divine_a worship_n with_o his_o way_n of_o evade_n the_o obligation_n of_o some_o thing_n grant_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o this_o general_a principle_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n reflect_v on_o i_o will_v instance_n three_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n yea_o the_o independent_a congregation_n not_o except_v and_o this_o catechist_n declaration_n in_o especial_a 1._o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v these_o follow_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o custom_n of_o stand_v in_o prayer_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o every_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n the_o day_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n apprehension_n and_o crucifixion_n and_o constant_o before_o easter_n the_o lent-fast_a the_o frequent_a and_o honourable_a use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n fast_v these_o be_v instance_n which_o can_v escape_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o particular_a testimony_n and_o proof_n from_o ancient_a writer_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o produce_v let_v the_o english_a reader_n guess_v at_o the_o rest_n from_o what_o he_o may_v find_v demonstrate_v at_o large_a of_o the_o custom_n of_o observe_v easter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o admirable_a prelate_n bishop_n andrews_n serm._n 13._o of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o recommend_v and_o for_o christmas_n by_o dr._n hammond_n practical_a catechism_n p._n 203._o etc._n etc._n 2._o next_o then_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n for_o to_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v it_o be_v like_a be_v think_v a_o prejudice_n unto_o the_o cause_n there_o need_v be_v produce_v nothing_o more_o than_o this_o general_a tenent_n own_v by_o they_o all_o that_o every_o national_a christian_n church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o herself_o in_o all_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o express_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v their_o respective_a confession_n but_o if_o any_o desire_v particular_a instance_n he_o may_v find_v they_o collect_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o that_o useful_a treatise_n publish_v some_o few_o year_n since_o by_o mr._n durel_n minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o the_o savoy_n entitle_v a_o view_n of_o the_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o pass_v on_o three_o to_o the_o independent_a congregation_n and_o our_o catechist_n concession_n by_o name_n for_o the_o independent_a practice_n i_o observe_v their_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n translate_v by_o humane_a invention_n into_o rythm_n and_o meter_n and_o that_o too_o bareheaded_a whereas_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o the_o hat_n on_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n at_o baptism_n and_o receive_v the_o h._n communion_n 15._o communion_n see_v part._n 2._o chap._n 15._o sit_v and_o their_o
catechist_n directory_n in_o case_n of_o their_o dissent_n and_o from_o thence_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a a_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o church-governors_n appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n as_o due_a to_o minister_n dr._n jackson_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o true-obedience_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n the_o catechist_n difference_n between_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n consider_v with_o the_o fond_a ground_n of_o the_o same_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 142._o cat._n p._n 141._o 142._o speak_v to_o in_o the_o next_o question_n be_v grant_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o speak_v anything_o of_o they_o but_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v q._n 28._o 144._o p._n 143_o 144._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n we_o meet_v first_o with_o very_o useful_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o all_o church-power_n be_v original_o vest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 145._o p._n 1â—4_n 145._o the_o sole_a head_n and_o monarch_n thereof_o matt._n 28.18.2_o that_o he_o do_v communicate_v of_o this_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o trust_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o his_o name_n unto_o person_n by_o he_o appoint_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o bless_a end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o power_n in_o his_o church_n for_o any_o end_n whatever_o but_o by_o delegation_n from_o he_o what_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v mere_a usurpation_n and_o whoever_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o rule_n or_o authority_n or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o or_o not_o right_o derive_v from_o he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o absolute_a investiture_n of_o all_o power_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap_n 7._o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o can_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v authorize_v to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n require_v unto_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o elder_n therein_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v till_o we_o see_v far_a proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o authority_n communicate_v by_o christ_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o people_n please_v well_o but_o then_o what_o must_v the_o officer_n do_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o hear_v he_o put_v the_o case_n and_o resolve_v it_o butler_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v 150._o p._n 149._o 150._o what_o then_o shall_v the_o elder_n do_v in_o case_n the_o church_n refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o such_o act_n as_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o rule_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v 1._o diligent_o to_o instruct_v they_o from_o the_o word_n in_o their_o duty_n make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n 2._o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o dissent_n in_o obstruct_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o their_o own_o spiritual_a disadvantage_n 3._o to_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o their_o ministry_n in_o give_v light_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n continuance_n in_o any_o failure_n of_o duty_n to_o seek_v for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n so_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o that_o not_o one_o act_n can_v be_v put_v forth_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o like_n who_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o discipline_n and_o will_v be_v always_o incline_v we_o may_v presume_v to_o favour_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a power_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o people_n breath_n and_o that_o can_v only_o instruct_v and_o counsel_v and_o must_v wait_v patient_o when_o that_o be_v do_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o act_n of_o punishment_n and_o censure_n where_o it_o be_v contemn_v but_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o directory_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o catechist_n without_o any_o scripture-pattern_n or_o warrant_n 150._o â—aâ—_n p._n 150._o the_o 29_o question_n be_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o their_o elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v well_o place_v first_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o see_v not_o much_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o obedience_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o catechist_n principle_n since_o the_o pastor_n have_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o people_n election_n and_o can_v exercise_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n their_o obedience_n be_v unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o far_o this_o obedience_n be_v thus_o limit_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o obey_v conscientious_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catechist_n meaning_n in_o all_o thing_n warrant_v by_o some_o divine_a command_n or_o precept_n and_o evident_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v unto_o their_o conscience_n for_o this_o way_n all_o of_o the_o separation_n go_v allow_v of_o no_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n far_o than_o they_o apprehend_v some_o divine_a command_n and_o warrant_v to_o back_o it_o no_o obedience_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o to_o they_o doubtful_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o proper_a matter_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o catechist_n have_v bare_o name_v this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v on_o it_o far_o than_o to_o annex_v the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n on_o this_o subject_n sundry_a by_o profession_n protestant_n in_o eagerness_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n etc._n see_v dr._n jackson_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o 5._o etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v then_o only_o be_v believe_v then_o only_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o evident_a and_o express_a law_n of_o god_n make_v evident_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o in_o one_o word_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o who_o doubtless_o god_n by_o his_o write_a word_n have_v give_v some_o special_a authority_n and_o right_n to_o exact_v some_o peculiar_a obedience_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o those_o particular_n unto_o which_o he_o demand_v belief_n or_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n do_v man_n perform_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n whosoever_o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v show_v we_o the_o express_a undoubted_a command_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o but_o whilst_o it_o be_v thus_o obey_v it_o only_o not_o he_o that_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o other_o i_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v any_o other_o man_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o believe_v i_o the_o flock_n no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o pastor_n than_o the_o pastor_n they_o yet_o certain_o god_n who_o have_v set_v kingdom_n in_o order_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o such_o confusion_n in_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n some_o peculiar_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o spiritual_a governor_n unless_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a his_o donation_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v but_o a_o donation_n of_o bare_a title_n without_o reality_n answer_v to_o they_o conditional_a assent_n and_o cautionary_a obedience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v perform_v to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n
clergyman_n say_v he_o who_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n interpret_v first_o his_o name_n and_o have_v define_v that_o endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v call_v for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v sor_n in_o latin_a i._n e._n a_o lot_n or_o portion_n they_o be_v therefore_o call_v clerk_n or_o clergyman_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n or_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v their_o lot_n or_o portion_n if_o the_o catechist_n still_o mislike_v the_o word_n lay-elder_n or_o elder_a of_o the_o people_n let_v he_o please_v himself_o with_o some_o other_o name_n but_o certain_o the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v god_n minister_n be_v a_o state_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n the_o low_a rank_n of_o they_o under_o the_o law_n the_o levite_n 9_o numb_a 16_o 9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n 23.2_o act_n 23.2_o ministerial_a power_n therefore_o as_o our_o judicious_a hooker_n express_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o separation_n 314._o eccles_n â—ol_n l._n 5._o p._n 314._o because_o it_o sever_v they_o that_o have_v it_o from_o other_o man_n and_o make_v they_o a_o special_a order_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o thing_n wherewith_o other_o may_v not_o meddle_v their_o difference_n from_o other_o man_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n so_o tertullian_n call_v they_o and_o st._n paul_n himself_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o two_o moiety_n name_v the_o one_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 14.16_o 23_o 24._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o order_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o opposite_a part_n whereunto_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n term_n the_o order_n of_o god_n clergy_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a execution_n of_o holy_a thing_n call_v proper_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o power_n may_v not_o think_v to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o on_o like_o a_o cloak_n as_o the_o weather_n serve_v but_o and_o if_o the_o term_v lay-elder_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n it_o concern_v they_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o that_o who_o defend_v the_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v he_o a_o churchofficer_n ordain_v and_o separate_v to_o some_o spiritual_a office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a appointment_n we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n sit_v up_o ligh_o and_o promote_v he_o to_o a_o place_n among_o god_n clergy_n well_o but_o all_o the_o grudge_n be_v not_o yet_o over_o beside_o themselves_o do_v principal_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o who_o they_o esteem_v layman_n as_o not_o in_o holy_a order_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o its_o rule_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o render_v their_o objection_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o officer_n unreasonable_a soft_a and_o fair_a indeed_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cùm_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la it_o be_v unbecoming_a and_o unseemly_a and_o so_o far_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o one_o to_o reprove_v another_o for_o what_o he_o practise_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o reproach_n in_o this_o case_n reverberate_a upon_o himself_o but_o this_o render_v not_o a_o objection_n against_o a_o thing_n altogether_o unreasonable_a inasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v familiar_a enough_o in_o man_n to_o blame_v the_o vice_n and_o fault_n in_o other_o which_o they_o see_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o vice_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a be_v it_o find_v in_o other_o or_o in_o themselves_o or_o both_o in_o other_o and_o themselves_o though_o fit_v it_o be_v they_o shall_v first_o amend_v themselves_o who_o correct_v other_o we_o be_v content_a therefore_o to_o take_v the_o shame_n so_o far_o as_o we_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o what_o we_o reprove_v in_o they_o but_o then_o we_o must_v secure_v withal_o that_o the_o case_n be_v right-stated_n our_o objection_n against_o they_o be_v that_o they_o make_v this_o sort_n of_o officer_n who_o we_o call_v lay-elders_a to_o be_v institute_v by_o express_a warrant_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o prudential_a appointment_n only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o our_o layman_n employ_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o chancellor_n proctor_n apparitor_n churchwarden_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o think_v they_o may_v crowd_v in_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o ruling-elders_a as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v out_o too_o with_o they_o the_o church_n will_v find_v no_o great_a loss_n but_o then_o again_o the_o catechist_n be_v wrong_n when_o he_o say_v that_o layman_n among_o we_o have_v a_o principal_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o trap_n himself_o when_o he_o add_v immediate_o at_o least_o in_o the_o execution_n a_o inferior_a officer_n may_v serve_v a_o execution_n who_o authority_n yet_o ddpend_v on_o some_o in_o a_o far_o high_a rank_n and_o place_n a_o mean_a lictor_n may_v hang_v a_o felon_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o traitor_n be_v head_n whereas_o yet_o the_o sentence_n warrant_v he_o thereto_o must_v first_o be_v give_v by_o a_o commission_v judge_n other_o also_o have_v give_v advantage_n by_o make_v this_o office_n annual_a or_o biennial_n in_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o which_o though_o they_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o church_n for_o as_o not_o have_v person_n meet_v for_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v it_o constant_o during_o their_o life_n without_o such_o a_o contribution_n for_o their_o maintenance_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o afford_v yet_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o irregularity_n in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o wish_v it_o remedy_v these_o other_o be_v presume_v well-willer_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o see_v good_a to_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n only_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o argument_n here_o intimate_v which_o certain_o contribute_v very_o much_o by_o way_n of_o prejudice_n against_o this_o eldership_n impose_v on_o all_o church_n one_a the_o want_n or_o scarcity_n of_o person_n meet_v for_o this_o work_n or_o duty_n and_o two_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o charge_n which_o a_o contribution_n for_o their_o maintenance_n will_v prove_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o maintenance_n too_o will_v be_v exact_v by_o as_o divine_a a_o right_n as_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n be_v urge_v with_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o include_v as_o much_o in_o the_o double_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o that_o rule_n well_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o such_o church-officer_n be_v indeed_o design_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o who_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o footstep_n yet_o remain_v in_o most_o church_n of_o their_o institution_n though_o woeful_o corrupt_v for_o beside_o that_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v join_v in_o rule_n with_o the_o priest_n both_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o all_o lesser_a assembly_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n express_v mention_n of_o person_n that_o be_v assign_v peculiarly_a for_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o offer_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o recommend_v his_o ruling-elders_a to_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o 3._o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n the_o two_o first_o be_v but_o glance_v at_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v bestow_v the_o short_a reflection_n on_o they_o first_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o his_o ruling-elders_a in_o ancient_a writer_n require_v more_o than_o his_o bare_a say_n so_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a the_o elder_n or_o senior_n 144.146_o see_v defence_n of_o the_o humble_a remonstrance_n sâ—â—_n p._n 144.146_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o have_v be_v either_o old_a and_o grave_a man_n in_o civil_a authority_n such_o as_o we_o style_v alderman_n who_o advice_n and_o assistance_n the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o in_o great_a occasion_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a rank_n of_o appoint_a officer_n reckon_v by_o
have_v a_o degree_n of_o elocution_n in_o they_o beyond_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o audible_a groan_n much_o less_o that_o whine_a effeminacy_n by_o some_o indulge_v to_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v intercession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o groan_n unuttered_a and_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a devotion_n be_v often_o most_o when_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v still_o and_o void_a of_o affectation_n as_o we_o observe_v the_o water_n to_o be_v deep_a where_o it_o run_v with_o the_o least_o of_o noise_n and_o murmur_v this_o than_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v from_o the_o h._n spirit_n a_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o i_o will_v confirm_v it_o by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n 1._o be_v it_o otherwise_o neither_o john_n the_o baptist_n nor_o our_o b._n saviour_n need_v have_v teach_v their_o disciple_n any_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v this_o pain_n be_v superfluous_a if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o to_o inspire_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o waste_n and_o i_o think_v he_o may_v as_o reasonable_o deny_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o noonday_n who_o will_v affirm_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v no_o set_a form_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o mould_v into_o a_o prayer_n and_o enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o st._n luke_n 11.1_o 2._o in_o their_o use_n for_o such_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n and_o this_o injunction_n give_v too_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o request_n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n now_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o put_v word_n and_o matter_n immediate_o into_o man_n thought_n and_o tongue_n christ_n shall_v have_v give_v instead_o of_o this_o answer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n that_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o give_v for_o their_o encouragement_n when_o arraign_v before_o heathen-governour_n take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n shall_v speak_v in_o you_o 2._o be_v this_o conceit_n true_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a dictating_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n than_o every_o prayer_n shall_v be_v of_o as_o good_a and_o authentic_a authority_n as_o the_o h._n scripture_n itself_o for_o whence_o be_v the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o why_o do_v we_o afford_v it_o so_o absolute_a a_o reverence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o it_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v immediate_o help_v every_o person_n that_o pray_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v needs_o affirm_v every_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o every_o man_n that_o pray_v to_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v this_o so_o it_o may_v prove_v i_o confess_v of_o considerable_a advantage_n unto_o some_o and_o help_v they_o to_o new_a scripture_n for_o their_o way_n and_o action_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a which_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v true_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o canonize_v all_o the_o extravagancy_n to_o say_v nothing_o worse_a of_o some_o man_n prayer_n pretend_v most_o high_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a pure_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n immediate_o to_o suggest_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a for_o any_o number_n to_o join_v together_o in_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n for_o let_v the_o speaker_n or_o minister_n pray_v never_o so_o much_o ex-tempore_a as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o without_o premeditation_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o his_o very_a prayer_n will_v be_v the_o hearer_n direction_n and_o help_n both_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o much_o a_o confinement_n for_o the_o time_n as_o any_o other_o form_n make_v and_o prescribe_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o extempore-prayer_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o also_o intimate_v a_o absolute_a set_a form_n to_o all_o but_o the_o utterer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a nonsense_n in_o the_o world_n to_o exclaim_v against_o pray_v in_o public_a by_o a_o form_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a prayer_n manage_v without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o h._n spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n that_o for_o negative_a and_o from_o thence_o 2._o the_o affirmative_a follow_v if_o not_o immediate_o then_o of_o necessity_n mediatè_fw-fr by_o the_o use_n of_o proper_a and_o fit_a mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o for_o there_o be_v no_o three_o way_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v either_o immediate_a without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o mediate_v by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n conducible_a thereunto_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n may_v sometime_o pray_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o receive_v immediate_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o i_o have_v already_o discountenance_v our_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v as_o just_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a gift_n of_o tongue_n whereas_o it_o be_v our_o lot_n by_o the_o use_n of_o fit_v and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o part_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o god_n sometime_o bestow_v without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n extraordinary_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n they_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o own_o brow_n the_o fruit_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o own_o labour_n now_o these_o proper_a mean_n by_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v consideration_n of_o our_o want_n premeditation_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o improvement_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o utterance_n good_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n those_o useful_a form_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o from_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n or_o prescribe_v by_o authority_n the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o prayer_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o natural_a part_n our_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o divine_a truth_n our_o invention_n and_o elocution_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v by_o these_o to_o help_v we_o to_o the_o material_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n viz._n remote_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o he_o and_o through_o his_o blessing_n and_o thus_o sometime_o whilst_o we_o be_v give_v ourselves_o to_o meditation_n in_o order_n unto_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n may_v set_v our_o sin_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n fit_v truth_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o thus_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o form_n compose_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o spirit_n no_o question_n help_v the_o baptist_n disciple_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n by_o that_o form_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n help_v christ_n disciple_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n by_o that_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n teach_v they_o and_o we_o also_o have_v receive_v and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o help_v we_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n by_o those_o excellent_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n public_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o what_o a_o excessive_a vanity_n and_o dotage_n be_v it_o for_o particular_a person_n to_o conceit_n themselves_o so_o high_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n as_o to_o be_v assist_v in_o order_n to_o
of_o prayer_n be_v the_o result_n sometime_o of_o impudence_n and_o presumption_n pride_n and_o ambition_n or_o some_o worse_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o h._n spirit_n help_v we_o immediate_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o consider_v three_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o proposition_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o use_n of_o proper_a and_o fit_a mean_n among_o which_o may_v be_v reckon_v pious_a and_o useful_a form_n compose_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o other_o grace_n most_o considerable_a in_o prayer_n and_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v to_o excite_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v the_o exercise_n of_o proper_a grace_n where_o the_o form_n be_v prescribe_v one_o grace_n more_o to_o be_v exercise_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o inward_o in_o fix_v the_o intention_n illuminate_v the_o understanding_n inflame_a the_o affection_n etc._n etc._n a_o wide_a difference_n between_o say_v prayer_n and_o praying-prayer_n from_o p._n 300._o to_o 323._o chap._n 15._o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o catechist_n three_o gospel-institution_n sly_o pass_v over_o six_o point_n propound_v about_o it_o to_o be_v resolve_v from_o scriture_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o four_o gospel-institution_n needful_a distinction_n about_o it_o difference_n between_o preach_v and_o teach_v evangelist_n and_o doctor_n word_n and_o doctrine_n between_o preach_v by_o inspiration_n and_o by_o pain_n and_o industry_n preach_v more_o way_n than_o that_o of_o sermon_n by_o the_o vulgar_a fix_v on_o viz._n by_o read_v by_o write_v by_o proxy_n the_o five_o gospel-institution_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n sacrament_n no_o scripture-word_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n proper_a church-member_n the_o anabaptist_n misledd_v by_o the_o catechist_n principle_n baptism_n ill_o confine_v to_o the_o infant-seed_n of_o believer_n only_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o to_o that_o point_n sit_v not_o a_o gesture_n prescribe_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o conscience_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n use_v the_o same_o gesture_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o at_o the_o passover_n the_o gesture_n of_o the_o passover_n different_a from_o our_o sit_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o conform_v to_o the_o gesture_n then_o use_v rather_o than_o to_o other_o circumstance_n the_o last_o gospel-institution_n church-discipline_n the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n woman_n except_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o catechist_n his_o scripture-instance_n consider_v a_o threefold_a directory_n give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n the_o politic_a contrivance_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n for_o perpetuate_a themselves_o the_o catechist_n two_o conclude_v question_n from_o pag._n 323._o to_o 347._o finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n the_o content_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o separatist_n loyalty_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n government_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o orderly_a government_n some_o supreme_a necessary_a that_o supreme_a so_o far_o independent_a absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a all_o beside_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a that_o the_o supreme_a over_o we_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n undeniable_o evidence_v his_o power_n about_o religion_n prove_v by_o four_o consideration_n no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v a_o exemption_n from_o his_o tribunal_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o orderly_a subordination_n of_o government_n appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n active_a obedience_n the_o principal_a due_n to_o authority_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n antecedent_o good_a indifferent_a and_o doubtful_a but_o not_o in_o matter_n evident_o sinful_a here_o the_o passive_a obedience_n take_v place_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o subjection_n since_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o forego_n page_n to_o the_o press_n i_o have_v consider_v with_o myself_o that_o among_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n who_o i_o have_v either_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o there_o have_v not_o one_o be_v find_v of_o that_o loyal_a disposition_n as_o to_o call_v the_o war_n against_o the_o last_o king_n a_o rebellion_n or_o his_o death_n a_o murder_n or_o the_o government_n of_o o._n c._n a_o unjust_a usurpation_n but_o then_o as_o to_o religion_n it_o be_v most_o palpable_a that_o they_o do_v all_o deny_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o king_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o and_o be_v no_o less_o profess_a enemy_n to_o his_o supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a a_o foundation-principle_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a reformation_n than_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n their_o judgement_n joint_o be_v let_v king_n take_v care_n of_o civil_a state_n let_v church_n of_o church-matter_n debate_v now_o so_o long_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v entertain_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v to_o press_v they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n about_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n since_o these_o law_n themselves_o be_v adjudge_v by_o they_o no_o other_o than_o extravagancy_n beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o ruler_n commission_n invasion_n of_o christ_n authority_n the_o church_n privilege_n and_o every_o christian_n liberty_n unjustifiable_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o of_o no_o power_n to_o oblige_v they_o unto_o duty_n or_o brand_v their_o most_o contemptuous_a neglect_n for_o sinful_a transgression_n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a confutation_n of_o their_o way_n and_o principle_n to_o annex_v this_o appendix_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o their_o apprehension_n who_o shall_v be_v willing_a impartial_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o what_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o they_o brief_o of_o these_o two_o head_n first_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o governor_n and_o second_o the_o obedience_n due_a from_o subject_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o first_o then_o concern_v the_o former_a i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o government_n and_o magistracy_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o listen_v to_o dispute_v it_o may_v if_o they_o please_v confront_v and_o oppose_v st._n paul_n thirteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o recommend_v shall_v be_v comprise_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o in_o all_o regular_a government_n needs_o must_v there_o be_v some_o supreme_a and_o principal_a some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o princeps_fw-la some_o first_o and_o chief_a some_o uppermost_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o last_o appeal_n must_v be_v make_v and_o at_o who_o tribunal_n and_o decision_n they_o must_v acquiesce_v ordo_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la primum_fw-la for_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o settle_a and_o determine_v order_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o progress_n to_o infinity_n and_o controversy_n can_v never_o be_v end_v a_o necessity_n there_o be_v in_o all_o government_n for_o some_o to_o be_v uppermost_a 2._o the_o supreme_a or_o chief_a power_n wherever_o it_o be_v seat_v must_v needs_o be_v so_o far_o independent_a absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v some_o above_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v supreme_a and_o uppermost_a absolute_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n where_o by_o absolute_a i_o mean_v not_o free_v from_o a_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o to_o govern_v according_a to_o humane_a law_n so_o far_o as_o equity_n will_v bear_v but_o free_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n whereof_o the_o supreme_a be_v also_o to_o judge_v call_v for_o it_o and_o without_o this_o no_o government_n can_v well_o be_v uphold_v and_o manage_v there_o be_v ever_o some_o case_n happen_v which_o humane_a law_n can_v in_o particular_a foresee_v and_o provide_v against_o and_o therefore_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o supreme_a must_v make_v a_o supply_n and_o then_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o absolute_a in_o the_o sense_n explain_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a unto_o any_o uncontrollable_a by_o any_o but_o god_n subject_a to_o the_o coercive_a restraint_n of_o none_o beside_o for_o if_o so_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_n will_v be_v above_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o long_o supreme_a and_o uppermost_a and_o we_o shall_v lay_v the_o principle_n of_o confusion_n
he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o illumination_n conversion_n strength_n against_o temptation_n the_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o those_o minister_n of_o his_o produce_v not_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o spirit_n itself_o but_o act_v subservient_fw-fr only_a unto_o he_o but_o then_o the_o action_n that_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n consist_v in_o defend_v deliver_v adorn_v and_o order_v of_o the_o church_n and_o herein_o he_o use_v not_o only_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o vicar-ship_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o produce_v act_n congeneal_a to_o his_o own_o these_o outward_a act_n now_o belong_v to_o his_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o the_o manage_n all_o thing_n yet_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o manifold_a wisdom_n use_v the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n as_o viceroy_n to_o preserve_v and_o order_v the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n so_o also_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o christ_n which_o watch_v over_o his_o church_n not_o only_o make_v use_v of_o and_o imply_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o take_v also_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n more_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n into_o part_n of_o this_o care_n as_o his_o vicar_n have_v once_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o by_o they_o govern_v and_o order_n his_o church_n who_o be_v call_v likewise_o after_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n christianity_n then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o it_o high_o establish_v it_o and_o give_v the_o magistrate_n both_o a_o strong_a obligation_n and_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n therein_o 1._o a_o strong_a obligation_n be_v now_o to_o esteem_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n but_o a_o substitute_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o external_a order_n and_o rule_v of_o his_o church_n and_o 2._o a_o great_a capacity_n because_o it_o acquaint_v he_o more_o clear_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o he_o be_v to_o see_v observe_v more_o i_o think_v need_v not_o be_v say_v for_o the_o evince_a that_o king_n have_v certain_o a_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o a_o power_n of_o add_v outward_a penalty_n the_o better_a to_o enforce_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n and_o a_o power_n of_o order_v and_o appoint_v the_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n undetermined_a by_o god_n as_o may_v be_v most_o decent_a and_o comely_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o church_n and_o state_n last_o i_o add_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o king_n tribunal_n or_o from_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o in_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n and_o function_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o church_n man_n be_v of_o that_o make_v and_o temper_v ut_fw-la ni_fw-fr pareant_fw-la territent_fw-la that_o unless_o they_o obey_v they_o may_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o the_o multitude_n as_o curtius_n once_o say_v vanâ_fw-la religione_fw-la capta_fw-la meliùs_fw-la vatibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ducibus_fw-la paret_fw-la be_v blind_v with_o a_o vain_a religion_n obey_v their_o admire_a prophet_n better_a than_o their_o captain_n and_o leader_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o prince_n for_o their_o own_o security_n shall_v have_v a_o eye_n even_o over_o these_o and_o a_o hand_n long_o enough_o to_o reach_v they_o rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n st._n chrisostom_n commentary_n upon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o command_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o secular_o but_o to_o priest_n and_o monk_n also_o yea_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o a_o apostle_n be_v thou_o a_o evangelist_n be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n or_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v and_o aeneas_n silvius_n can_v once_o say_v nec_fw-la animam_fw-la papae_fw-la excipit_fw-la neither_o do_v st._n paul_n except_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o when_o himself_o be_v afterward_o make_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o recant_v it_o quod_fw-la aeneas_n probavit_fw-la pius_fw-la damnavit_fw-la our_o learned_a king_n james_n in_o his_o declaratio_fw-la projure_v regio_n against_o cardinal_n perron_n well_o observe_v p._n 65._o that_o this_o general_a command_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v equal_o oblige_v be_v yet_o direct_v by_o st._n paul_n especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v and_o will_v have_v premonish_v illâ_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la seditionum_fw-la fontem_fw-la erupturum_fw-la ibi_fw-la nascituram_fw-la belluam_fw-la quae_fw-la civili_fw-la obedientâ—ae_fw-la nervos_fw-la corroderet_fw-la that_o in_o that_o city_n the_o fountain_n of_o sedition_n will_v burst_v forth_o and_o there_o the_o beast_n be_v bear_v which_o shall_v gnaw_v asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o civil_a obedience_n what_o samuel_n say_v of_o saul_n belong_v to_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v thou_o not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n king_n over_o israel_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o one_o now_o we_o read_v that_o those_o tribe_n have_v their_o several_a head_n but_o saul_n be_v the_o head_n of_o those_o head_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o certain_o levi's_fw-la tribe_n be_v not_o exempt_v moses_n the_o first_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o i_o may_v lead_v you_o through_o the_o series_n of_o scripture_n history_n to_o exemplify_v the_o same_o in_o other_o king_n and_o then_o annex_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o the_o exception_n wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o these_o matter_n but_o that_o will_v swell_v my_o discourse_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n all_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v far_o be_v to_o borrow_v saint_n bernard_n argue_v upon_o the_o apostle_n universal_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n si_fw-la omnis_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la so_o say_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o a_o archbishop_n bernard_n ep_v ad_fw-la archiepisc_n senonensem_fw-la if_o every_o soul_n than_o you_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la for_o who_o can_v except_v you_o from_o every_o one_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la conatur_fw-la decipere_fw-la if_o any_o one_o attempt_n to_o make_v a_o exception_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o deceive_v to_o conclude_v here_o be_v the_o scheme_n of_o that_o orderly_a subordination_n appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n 1._o god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o 2._o under_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o king_n 3._o under_o the_o king_n 1._o the_o whole_a series_n of_o civil_a power_n derive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o 2._o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n derive_v indeed_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o function_n from_o christ_n himself_o yet_o for_o order_n sake_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n government_n in_o all_o their_o external_a administration_n and_o owe_v all_o their_o temporal_a privilege_n unto_o the_o king_n law_n as_o the_o proper_a fountain_n of_o they_o i_o will_v end_v this_o subject_n with_o a_o memorable_a say_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n magistratus_fw-la de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la deum_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la principibus_fw-la decernere_fw-la ac_fw-la judicare_fw-la magistrates_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o private_a person_n prince_n of_o magistrate_n and_o god_n of_o prince_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o of_o horace_n regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_n a_o few_o word_n now_o ii_o second_o of_o the_o obedience_n due_a from_o subject_n and_o i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o intend_v the_o prime_a due_a unto_o authority_n be_v active_a obedience_n to_o its_o command_n do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o forbear_v what_o be_v prohibit_v for_o therefore_o be_v thing_n command_v that_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o forbid_v that_o they_o may_v be_v forbear_v and_o
from_o that_o precedent_a command_n or_o example_n which_o warrant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o do_v mere_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o prudence_n &_o reason_n &_o then_o if_o we_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o that_o example_n as_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o act_v after_o it_o we_o be_v also_o sufficient_o warrant_v to_o act_v upon_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o prudence_n and_o reason_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o either_o command_n or_o former_a example_n for_o so_o do_v but_o then_o beside_o this_o example_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a and_o tickle_a nature_n sometime_o they_o be_v bare_o relate_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o commend_v nor_o dispraise_v sometime_o they_o be_v praise_v &_o yet_o so_o occasional_a or_o extraordinary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v they_o the_o suit_v of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o our_o case_n to_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o our_o example_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n &_o when_o all_o be_v do_v example_n be_v no_o far_o a_o law_n to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o some_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o short_a example_n be_v either_o of_o moral_a &_o necessary_a action_n &_o then_o they_o call_v for_o our_o imitation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o require_v before_o of_o other_o or_o of_o circumstantial_a &_o mutable_a action_n which_o other_o may_v have_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v &_o then_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a unto_o we_o in_o its_o self_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n but_o after_o all_o will_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n stand_v to_o these_o their_o own_o explication_n of_o scripture-prescription_n by_o general_a rule_n or_o example_n &_o rest_n in_o what_o be_v so_o warrant_a &_o ground_v we_o may_v quick_o hope_v for_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n with_o they_o as_o have_v both_o these_o on_o our_o side_n against_o they_o but_o these_o be_v peculiar_a privilege_n &_o reseru_v for_o themselves_o to_o fly_v unto_o upon_o occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o we_o offer_v to_o justify_v our_o church-rite_n and_o observance_n by_o general_a precept_n rule_n and_o permission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o special_a example_n there_o upon_o record_n this_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n but_o they_o call_v for_o express_v text_n from_o we_o for_o the_o enjoin_v of_o they_o they_o conclude_v themselves_o from_o example_n so_o and_o so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v from_o they_o so_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o thus_o far_o in_o the_o general_a chap._n iii_o the_o catechist_n opinion_n as_o to_o this_o point_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n from_o above_o twenty_o place_n of_o his_o book_n and_o then_o sum_v up_o together_o to_o be_v view_v at_o once_o let_v the_o catechist_n now_o speak_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 8._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n only_o which_o contain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o whole_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o pag._n 9_o 10._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v expect_v instruction_n from_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o act_v therein_o according_o he_o send_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o thereto_o express_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o once_o intimate_v in_o the_o least_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o end_n he_o frequent_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a able_a and_o perfect_a to_o guide_v we_o therein_o he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n thereunto_o and_o peculiar_o interdict_v we_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n or_o appointment_n of_o man_n pag._n 22._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o he_o have_v give_v out_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o guide_v and_o rule_v whilst_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n pag._n 26._o if_o we_o observe_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o can_v submit_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o his_o authority_n therein_o pag_n 27._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o faith_n regard_v in_o divine_a worship_n it_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n close_v not_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o discern_v that_o god_n have_v command_v and_o therein_o it_o eye_n his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v require_v it_o pag._n 28._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o our_o obedience_n as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n pag._n 34._o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o observance_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v entire_a according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o christ_n not_o admit_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a trouble_n pag._n 35._o 36._o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o immediate_a and_o special_a lawgiver_n of_o it_o appoint_v unto_o it_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o its_o whole_a worship_n as_o it_o become_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o house_n pag._n 42.43_o the_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o we_o add_v nothing_o unto_o or_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o man_n invention_n or_o appointment_n pag._n 46._o 47_o 48._o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n whereby_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v come_v also_o under_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v due_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o observe_v indeed_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n appoint_v by_o christ_n it_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o appoint_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o part_n thereof_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o celebration_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n with_o prayer_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o of_o some_o of_o they_o indispensable_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10.16_o 17._o 11.20_o 24_o 25_o 33._o with_o care_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o love_n modesty_n condescension_n and_o prudence_n do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 11.33_o 14.40_o gesture_n in_o some_o sacred_a action_n matt._n 26.20_o 26._o john_n 13.23_o all_o which_o the_o church_n be_v diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o as_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o go_n out_o thereof_o and_o the_o come_n in_o thereof_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o promise_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o ezek._n 43.11_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o their_o observation_n be_v its_o duty_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o all_o other_o circumstance_n which_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v give_v any_o real_a relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o pag._n 48._o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n wherein_o his_o worship_n be_v concern_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o negligence_n in_o inquire_v after_o what_o he_o have_v so_o prescribe_v pag._n 49._o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o be_v admit_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o as_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o its_o care_n faithfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n herein_o consist_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o its_o loyalty_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o which_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o severe_a interdiction_n and_o prohibition_n in_o his_o word_n against_o all_o addition_n to_o his_o command_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o pag._n 54._o 55._o all_o such_o invention_n he_o speak_v express_o of_o religious_a rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o far_a devotion_n decency_n and_o order_n be_v in_o themselves_o needless_a
and_o because_o forbid_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v pag._n 62._o although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a and_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v for_o it_o be_v pass_v be_v a_o simple_a expression_n as_o to_o omniscient_a omnipotency_n moral_o impossible_a may_v have_v pass_v simple_o impossible_a that_o all_o instance_n wherein_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n may_v exercise_v its_o invention_n in_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v reckon_v up_o and_o condemn_v yet_o they_o fall_v direct_o under_o those_o severe_a prohibition_n which_o god_n have_v record_v to_o secure_v his_o worship_n from_o all_o such_o addition_n unto_o it_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o pag._n 62._o 63._o yea_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o second_o precept_n be_v to_o forbid_v all_o make_n unto_o ourselves_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o add_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o that_o of_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o most_o common_a way_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v then_o prone_a to_o transgress_v by_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n pag._n 64._o and_o there_o be_v yet_o further_o evidence_n contribute_v unto_o this_o intention_n of_o the_o command_n from_o those_o place_n where_o such_o evil_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v particular_o forbid_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v not_o on_o the_o special_a account_n of_o their_o be_v so_o forbid_v but_o on_o that_o more_o general_a of_o be_v introduce_v without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n institution_n and_o command_n jer._n 7.31_o 19_o 5._o pag._n 64._o 65._o the_o papist_n say_v indeed_o that_o all_o addition_n corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v but_o such_o as_o further_o adorn_v and_o preserve_v it_o be_v not_o so_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o whereas_o every_o addition_n be_v principal_o a_o corruption_n because_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v forbid_v be_v a_o corruption_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o preserve_n and_o adorn_v addition_n unless_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o preserve_n and_o adorn_v corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o more_o force_n which_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o that_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o make_v belong_v not_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o every_o circumstance_n observe_v religious_o or_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o be_v all_o those_o ceremonious_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o add_v with_o the_o most_o weighty_a thing_n whatsoever_o pag_n 78._o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o our_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n account_v our_o neglect_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o profanation_n of_o it_o by_o invention_n and_o addition_n of_o our_o own_o to_o be_v spiritual_a disloyalty_n whoredom_n and_o adultery_n which_o his_o soul_n abhor_v for_o which_o he_o will_v cast_v off_o any_o church_n or_o people_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o ibid._n which_o repudiate_v condition_n be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n however_o they_o please_v and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o meretricious_a ornament_n and_o practice_n pag._n 79._o 80._o god_n have_v give_v many_o signal_n instance_n of_o his_o severity_n against_o person_n who_o by_o ignorance_n neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n have_v miscarry_v in_o not_o observe_v exact_o his_o will_n and_o appointment_n ìn_n and_o about_o his_o worship_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n korah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 82._o that_o by_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n in_o the_o church_n the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o false_a self-invented_n worship_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o whereof_o god_n be_v jealous_a be_v intend_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v pag._n 87._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o authority_n pag._n 88_o 89._o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o principal_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o command_v by_o he_o without_o which_o consideration_n it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 88_o the_o suitableness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o church-observation_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o appoint_v and_o command_v in_o special_a by_o jesus_n christ_n pag._n 54._o to_o a_o real_a evangelical_n institution_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o his_o word_n on_o example_n propose_v to_o our_o imitation_n pag._n 135._o to_o a_o question_n concern_v lawfulness_n he_o answer_v neither_o of_o these_o have_v either_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n and_o again_o pag._n 139._o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o law_n nor_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n no_o example_n to_o give_v it_o countenance_n all_o which_o put_v together_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n from_o whence_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v instruction_n about_o they_o be_v thereby_o interdict_v the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n appoint_v by_o man_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v there_o admit_v but_o what_o faith_n see_v god_n to_o have_v command_v or_o christ_n to_o have_v institute_v no_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o observance_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v out_o his_o law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v unto_o or_o in_o or_o about_o his_o institution_n that_o if_o any_o affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n wherein_o his_o worship_n be_v concern_v viz._n his_o outward_a worship_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o proclaim_v his_o own_o negligence_n in_o inquire_v thereinto_o that_o all_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o further_a devotion_n decency_n and_o order_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v because_o forbid_v though_o not_o particular_o and_o express_o yet_o fall_v under_o those_o severe_a prohibition_n which_o god_n have_v record_v to_o secure_v his_o worship_n from_o all_o such_o addition_n to_o it_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o yea_o the_o second_o command_n be_v main_o design_v and_o intend_v against_o they_o that_o all_o addition_n be_v therefore_o corruption_n because_o addition_n and_o no_o circumstance_n so_o inconsiderable_a in_o this_o case_n as_o not_o to_o become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o these_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o god_n service_n be_v spiritual_a disloyalty_n adultery_n and_o whoredom_n which_o god_n be_v most_o jealous_a of_o and_o his_o soul_n abhor_v and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v cast_v off_o any_o church_n or_o people_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o repudiate_v divorce_v condition_n many_o church_n be_v at_o present_a in_o however_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o whorish_a ornament_n and_o practice_n that_o if_o they_o do_v either_o by_o ignorance_n neglect_n or_o carelessness_n miscarry_v in_o this_o their_o duty_n of_o not_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o or_o about_o god_n worship_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v those_o signal_n instance_n of_o severity_n to_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o themselves_o which_o god_n declare_v against_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n corah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o way_n leave_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o low_a principle_n as_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o a_o church-observance_n no_o not_o in_o circumstantial_o for_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o perform_v worship_n unto_o god_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o command_n and_o appointment_n in_o special_a from_o christ_n manifest_v by_o his_o word_n or_o example_n a_o scripture-warrant_a or_o precedent_n and_o now_o i_o think_v he_o have_v plain_o enough_o deliver_v his_o mind_n chap._n iu._n the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o general_a opinion_n demonstrate_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n first_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v the_o rite_n use_v by_o they_o in_o swear_v put_v the_o hand_n
under_o the_o thigh_n or_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n jacob_n pillar_n and_o vow_n the_o gileadite_n altar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n the_o heap_n and_o pillar_n between_o laban_n and_o jacob_n at_o their_o covenant_n joshua_n great_a stone_n set_v up_o at_o sechem_n solomon_n new_a altar_n the_o stone_n of_o bethshemesh_n samuel_n altar_n at_o ramah_n david_n pious_a resolution_n for_o build_v the_o temple_n determinate_a hour_n of_o prayer_n thrice_o a_o day_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_z the_o nine_o hour_n the_o erect_v oratory_n and_o synagogue_n for_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n and_o several_a thing_n observable_a in_o they_o set_a festival_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n the_o day_n of_o purim_n solomon_n seven_o day_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n hezekiah_n seven_o day_n add_v to_o the_o passeover_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o winter_n state_v fast_n voluntary_o undertake_v or_o enjoin_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o five_o seven_o and_o ten_o month_n in_o zechary_n weekly_a fast_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n disciple_n no_o where_o reprove_v otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o observer_n of_o they_o anna_n commendation_n for_o worship_v god_n with_o such_o fast_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o religious_a jew_n fast_v every_o day_n till_o morning_n prayer_n and_o on_o their_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n till_o noon_n the_o rite_n use_v at_o the_o passove_a and_o other_o festival_n at_o circumcision_n marriage_n and_o burial_n i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o general_a principle_n so_o much_o rely_v upon_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v admit_v or_o do_v in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o external_a regulation_n of_o it_o as_o to_o solemnity_n devotion_n order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v not_o command_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o this_o i_o shall_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o evidence_v in_o particular_n that_o god_n never_o have_v nor_o have_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o have_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o observance_n but_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n without_o any_o blame_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o of_o right_n may_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n as_o st._n austin_n sometime_o say_v not_o to_o think_v that_o right_o do_v 118._o insolentissimae_fw-la insoniae_fw-la est_fw-la existimare_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la universâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fit_n august_n ep._n 118._o which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n how_o much_o more_o then_o to_o leave_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o in_o a_o repudiate_v condition_n now_o therefore_o to_o the_o instance_n themselves_o and_o first_o for_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o have_v these_o several_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o the_o rite_n of_o put_v the_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n in_o swear_v 24.2.3.47.29.31_o gen._n 24.2.3.47.29.31_o first_o impose_v by_o abraham_n on_o his_o servant_n and_o afterward_o prescribe_v by_o jacob_n unto_o joseph_n either_o in_o token_n of_o subjection_n or_o some_o mystical_a signification_n relate_v unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n expect_v from_o abraham_n loin_n or_o else_o the_o other_o more_o common_a rite_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 14.22_o gen._n 14.22_o when_o they_o do_v swear_v in_o allusion_n whereto_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o angel_n 10.5_o deut._n 32_o 40._o dan._n 12.7_o rev._n 10.5_o be_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n describe_v a_o natural_a sign_n without_o any_o institution_n of_o appeal_n unto_o that_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 2._o iacob_n voluntary_a erect_v of_o a_o stone_n 22._o gen._n 28.18.19.20_o 22._o whereon_o he_o sleep_v and_o have_v the_o vision_n for_o a_o pillar_n and_o consecrate_v thereof_o by_o the_o pour_v oil_n thereon_o for_o a_o house_n of_o god_n call_v the_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bethel_n i_o e._n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o god_n by_o a_o vow_n with_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o act_n for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o command_n and_o yet_o so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o afterward_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o like_n it_o 31.13_o gen._n 31.13_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n say_v he_o where_o thou_o anoint_v the_o pillar_n and_o where_o thou_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o i_o add_v hereunto_o 3._o the_o gileadite_n build_v a_o altar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n to_o testify_v their_o joint_a faith_n 34._o joshua_n 22.10.27_o 34._o and_o profession_n with_o their_o brethren_n call_v of_o it_o ed_z i._n e._n a_o witness_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n whereto_o may_v be_v annex_v etc._n gen._n 31.45.46_o 47_o 48_o etc._n etc._n the_o heap_n and_o pillar_n rear_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n at_o their_o covenant_n call_v by_o the_o one_o jegar-sahaduthe_a in_o syriac_n by_o the_o other_o in_o hebrew_n galeed_n both_o import_v a_o heap_n of_o witness_n 27._o josh._n 24.26_o 27._o and_o ioshua_n take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o sechem_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o deny_v their_o god_n after_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o there_o 8.64_o 1_o king_n 8.64_o 4._o solomon_n appoint_v of_o a_o new_a altar_n whereas_o god_n command_v but_o one_o upon_o the_o equitable_a reason_n only_o that_o the_o brazen_a altar_n suffice_v not_o for_o the_o burnt-offering_n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o stone_n of_o bethshemesh_n 6.14_o 1_o sam._n 6.14_o whereon_o they_o sacrifice_v 7.17_o 1_o sam._n 7.17_o and_o the_o altar_n which_o samuel_n build_v at_o his_o own_o house_n at_o ramah_n neither_o of_o they_o by_o divine_a command_n or_o institution_n 3._o 1_o chron._n 27.7_o 8_o 2â—.2_n 3.29_o 3._o 5._o david_n pious_a resolution_n and_o preparation_n for_o build_v a_o house_n and_o temple_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o private_a zeal_n only_o and_o without_o any_o precept_n from_o god_n for_o god_n do_v upon_o some_o peculiar_a reason_n prohibit_v he_o the_o execution_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o pious_a resolution_n of_o his_o be_v commend_v and_o allow_v of_o not_o only_o by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 4._o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o upon_o the_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o about_o it_o but_o also_o by_o god_n himself_o say_v unto_o david_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n 19_o 1_o king_n 8.18_o 19_o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n nevertheless_o thou_o shall_v not_o build_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o it_o be_v after_o this_o plead_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o a_o signal_n pledge_v of_o david_n affection_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n psalm_n 132.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 6._o the_o customary_a observance_n of_o certain_a determinate_a hour_n of_o prayer_n thrice_o a_o day_n thus_o david_n 55.17_o psal_n 55.17_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n 6.10_o dan._n 6.10_o thus_o daniel_n he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_z his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore_o time_n thus_o the_o three_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nine_o hour_n 1._o act_n 2.15.10_o 9.3_o 1._o be_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n at_o our_o b._n saviour_n come_v and_o observe_v also_o by_o his_o apostle_n 7._o the_o set_n up_o of_o synagogue_n and_o oratory_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o respective_a city_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o their_o land_n 74.8.83.12_o psal_n 74.8.83.12_o though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o jew_n write_v over_o the_o door_n of_o entrance_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o psalm_n 118.20_o such_o a_o oratory_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n 5._o act._n 16.13_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la ex_fw-la recepto_fw-la more_fw-it erat_fw-la aut_fw-la solebat_fw-la esse_fw-la proseucha_fw-la heinsius_n st._n luke_n 7.4_o 5._o whereto_o the_o devout_a jew_n assemble_v daily_o we_o read_v of_o by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o god_n open_v lydia_n heart_n at_o st._n paul_n preach_v and_o for_o the_o building_n of_o a_o synagogue_n the_o centurion_n be_v recommend_v
inseparable_a from_o every_o institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n to_o represent_v some_o grace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n which_o these_o symbolical_a instruction_n do_v not_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v whether_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n or_o what_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v represent_v by_o sing_v one_o of_o the_o gospel-institution_n hereafter_o enumerate_v to_o draw_v now_o towards_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v on_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v of_o how_o mischievous_a a_o consequence_n the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o general_a principle_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v use_v or_o allow_v of_o in_o or_o about_o gospel-worship_n which_o be_v not_o command_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o observance_n of_o those_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o unto_o edification_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o determine_v those_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o circumstantial_o which_o be_v not_o where_o specify_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o either_o none_o at_o all_o will_v be_v determine_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n or_o every_o one_o must_v determine_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mind_n almost_o as_o man_n we_o shall_v unavoidable_o run_v into_o endless_a schism_n and_o confusion_n in_o truth_n the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v only_o this_o since_o god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o orderly_a and_o decent_a service_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o private_a discretion_n and_o conscience_n or_o public_a authority_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o it_o and_o then_o in_o case_n that_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n back_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n shall_v interpose_v in_o these_o matter_n leave_v by_o god_n undetermined_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o unaccountable_a frowardness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o refuse_v the_o do_v that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v every_o one_o choose_v to_o do_v ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o command_v we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o learn_v what_o mischief_n and_o disorder_n may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v from_o a_o principle_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o experiment_v so_o dismal_a and_o destructive_a consequence_n of_o a_o short_a remembrance_n may_v here_o suffice_v from_o a_o judicious_a observer_n sermon_n bp_o sanderson_n praef._n to_o his_o sermon_n when_o this_o gap_n be_v once_o open_v what_o command_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n or_o what_o example_n for_o this_o or_o that_o vnà _fw-la eurusque_fw-la notusque_fw-la ruunt_fw-la it_o be_v like_o the_o open_n of_o pandora_n box_n or_o the_o trojan_a horse_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a swarm_n of_o sectary_n of_o all_o sort_n break_v in_o and_o as_o the_o frog_n and_o locust_n in_o egypt_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o so_o only_o but_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v these_o young_a stripling_n soon_o outstrip_v their_o leader_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o as_o these_o say_v to_o other_o what_o command_n or_o example_n have_v you_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o lord_n bishop_n for_o a_o pen_a liturgy_n for_o keep_v holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o stop_v so_o these_o to_o they_o where_o be_v your_o lay-presbyter_n your_o class_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o your_o steeple-house_n your_o national_a church_n your_o tithe_n and_o mortuary_n your_o infant-sprinkling_n nay_o your_o meter-psalm_n your_o two_o sacrament_n your_o observe_v a_o weekly_a sabbath_n for_o so_o far_o i_o find_v they_o be_v go_v and_o how_o much_o far_o i_o know_v not_o already_o and_o how_o much_o far_o they_o will_v hereafter_o god_n alone_o know_v for_o erranti_fw-la nullus_fw-la terminus_fw-la be_v thus_o far_o out_o of_o their_o way_n they_o may_v wander_v everlasting_o it_o may_v be_v then_o a_o kindness_n whatever_n they_o think_v of_o it_o to_o stop_v if_o possible_a to_o turn_v they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v where_o they_o first_o mistake_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o last_o office_n propound_v in_o this_o general_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o take_v a_o view_v of_o those_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n use_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o abuse_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o countenance_v this_o leading-error_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o falseness_n of_o unto_o that_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v chap._n vii_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o way_n a_o explication_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o countenance_v the_o foregoing_a principle_n or_o some_o appendant_a to_o it_o under_o five_o head_n such_o text_n 1_o which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o 2_o which_o use_v the_o negative_a argument_n of_o god_n not_o command_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n 3_o which_o forbid_v the_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n 5_o which_o require_v faith_n of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a so_o nothing_o more_o detestable_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o way_n than_o horrible_o to_o wrest_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n holy_a oracle_n and_o quote_v the_o scripture_n lame_o and_o perverse_o 393._o perverse_o m._n perâ—â—ns_n say_v well_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n unto_o christ_n and_o allege_v scripture_n in_o they_o god_n minister_n must_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v careful_a in_o allege_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o be_v fit_a and_o pertinent_a for_o to_o wrest_v the_o same_o from_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o conceit_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o satan_n which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o good_a advertisement_n to_o those_o that_o use_v to_o heap_v up_o manifold_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o affect_a multiplicity_n the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o be_v escape_v park_n combat_n between_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n vol._n 3._o p._n 393._o as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o commit_v the_o vice_n which_o they_o so_o often_o false_o challenge_v other_o with_o and_o for_o namely_o the_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v the_o plain_a scripture_n be_v least_o of_o all_o mind_a and_o obscure_a place_n gloss_a upon_o to_o patronize_v their_o private_a doctrine_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n yea_o any_o faint_a allusion_n or_o emblance_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o express_a warrant_n the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v quote_v against_o the_o surplice_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n against_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n be_v common_o face_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture-quotation_n little_a or_o nothing_o real_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o deceive_v the_o credulous_a and_o simple_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o catechist_n who_o to_o render_v the_o number_n of_o his_o quotation_n more_o formidable_a to_o the_o eye_n repeat_v the_o same_o oftentimes_o over_o again_o some_o difficulty_n there_o will_v be_v in_o marshal_v they_o into_o order_n but_o i_o will_v take_v what_o care_n i_o can_v to_o leave_v none_o out_o that_o cast_v but_o the_o least_o look_n or_o glance_v this_o way_n i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v they_o under_o the_o follow_a head_n 1._o those_o scripture_n which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o luke_n 16.19_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o suppose_v vers_fw-la 29.31_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
subject_n of_o all_o other_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n 2_o prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n 3_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 4_o preach_v the_o word_n 5_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o discipline_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v and_o settle_v most_o of_o which_o have_v also_o sundry_a particular_a duty_n relate_v to_o they_o and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o their_o due_a observation_n 1_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o act._n 2.41_o 42._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o matt._n 18_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 7.17_o act._n 14.23_o titus_n 1.5_o 1_o timoth._n 3.15_o 2_o 1_o timoth._n 2.1_o act_n 6.4_o act_n 13.2_o 3._o 3_o ephes_n 5.19_o coloss_n 3.16_o 4_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o act._n 2.42_o 1_o cor._n 14.3_o act._n 6.2_o heb._n 13.7_o 5_o matt._n 28.19_o matt._n 26.26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 6_o matt._n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o rev._n 2.3_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o number_n of_o these_o gospel-institution_n here_o enumerate_v but_o take_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o apply_v as_o i_o pass_v the_o general_n rule_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o or_o about_o any_o of_o these_o institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o other_o may_v see_v how_o well_o the_o catechist_n keep_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o then_o add_v where_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v it_o some_o true_a account_n of_o the_o point_v discourse_v on_o first_n then_o of_o the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n it_o may_v be_v to_o ordinary_a head_n some_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v how_o settle_a church_n with_o their_o officer_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o seat_n of_o all_o other_o institute_v worship_n since_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n reckon_v up_o by_o he_o as_o the_o four_o gospel-institution_n must_v be_v premise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o all_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o scruple_n we_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v offer_v we_o 1._o of_o church_n 2._o of_o church-officer_n and_o 1._o of_o church_n chap._n ii_o the_o catechist_n general_a doctrine_n of_o church_n propose_v proof_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n impertinent_a to_o his_o particular_a church_n the_o catechist_n text_n for_o christ_n institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o foundation-ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n examine_v st._n cyprian_n comment_n upon_o those_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v to-togeth_a in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o particular_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o catechist_n sense_n nor_o by_o the_o cogency_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o proper_a difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n state_v 89._o cat._n p._n 89._o q._n what_o be_v a_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o their_o natural_a worldly_a state_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n join_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a band_n or_o by_o special_a agreement_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 108._o p._n 108._o q._n by_o what_o mean_n do_v person_n so_o call_v become_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n they_o be_v constitute_v a_o church_n and_o interest_v in_o the_o right_n power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n by_o the_o will_n promise_n authority_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o engagement_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o due_a subjection_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n now_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o answer_n the_o catechist_n declare_v first_o what_o church_n he_o treat_v of_o 90._o p._n 90._o viz._n not_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o elect_a believer_n nor_o the_o universality_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_a church_n and_o these_o particular_a church_n 91._o p._n 91._o as_o oppose_v unto_o a_o national_a church_n those_o proof_n then_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o this_o matter_n such_o as_o ephes_n 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o ephes_n 4.16_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o p._n 115._o and_o elsewhere_o 115._o p._n 115._o those_o proof_n also_o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o analogy_n as_o resemblance_n with_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o matter_n impertinent_a such_o as_o exod._n 24.3_o deut._n 5.25_o refer_v to_o p._n 92._o and_o again_o with_o josh_n 24.18_o 21_o 22._o p._n 112._o 112._o p._n 92._o 112._o second_o his_o next_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v themselves_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v these_o 94._o p._n 94._o first_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n matt_n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n then_o tell_v it_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 95._o p._n 95._o he_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v p._n 95._o a_o conceit_n i_o shall_v think_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o come_v into_o any_o one_o head_n about_o it_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o no_o society_n 97._o p._n 97._o but_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v here_o intend_v none_o i_o presume_v will_v deny_v but_o that_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v intend_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o christ_n the_o only_a question_n be_v of_o such_o particular_a gather_v and_o covenanting-churche_n as_o the_o catechist_n treat_n of_o and_o the_o only_a thing_n i_o here_o examine_v be_v the_o pertinencie_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o such_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v particular_a church_n be_v indeed_o here_o suppose_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n institute_v and_o appoint_v approve_a and_o allow_v here_o they_o be_v but_o not_o here_o appoint_v but_o then_o this_o can_v be_v here_o infer_v convince_o neither_o from_o the_o word_n church_n which_o do_v most_o probable_o here_o denote_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o church-representative_a as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o with_o those_o you_o that_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n from_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v v._o 18._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n to_o who_o alone_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n s._n john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o add_v the_o word_n of_o st._n cyprian_n upon_o it_o against_o the_o novatian_a schismatic_n who_o have_v it_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n let_v they_o not_o 10.11_o nec_fw-la se_fw-la quidam_fw-la vanà _fw-la interpretatione_n decipiant_fw-la quod_fw-la dixetit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la corruptores_fw-la evangelii_n atque_fw-la interpretes_n falsi_fw-la extrema_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o superiora_fw-la praetereunt_fw-la patris_fw-la partis_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la patris_fw-la diaboli_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o partem_fw-la subdolè_fw-la comprimentes_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la capituli_fw-la unius_fw-la sententiam_fw-la seindunt_fw-la dominus_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la unitatem_fw-la suaderet_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la vobis_fw-la
best_a a_o prudential_n only_o of_o man_n devise_v however_o the_o cause_n shall_v not_o want_v for_o confidence_n this_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o believer_n 114._o cat._n p._n 113_o 114._o or_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n the_o formal_a constitute_a cause_n of_o any_o church_n this_o account_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o description_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o believer_n of_o macedonia_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n consent_v agree_v and_o take_v on_o themselves_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o command_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o conversion_n in_o their_o baptism_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o steadfast_a continuance_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v manifest_o abuse_v to_o another_o purpose_n than_o st._n paul_n mean_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o give_v there_o a_o description_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o believer_n of_o macedonia_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n but_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o church_n not_o a_o description_n i_o say_v of_o any_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n which_o do_v formal_o constitute_v they_o a_o church_n that_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o corinthian_n notice_n of_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o charity_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1_o and_o from_o that_o whiâ—h_n follow_v verse_n 6._o his_o desire_n to_o perfect_v among_o they_o at_o corinth_n the_o same_o grace_n of_o liberality_n also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o now_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o church-state_n they_o be_v already_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o to_o awaken_v their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o a_o free_a contribution_n unto_o the_o distress_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o this_o the_o more_o powerful_o to_o effect_v he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a forwardness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n who_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n and_o their_o poverty_n thereby_o see_v act._n 16.17_o 1_o thes_n 2.14_o be_v yet_o so_o rich_a in_o liberality_n as_o of_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o apostle_n importunity_n to_o who_o this_o work_n and_o care_n of_o look_v after_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.10_o yea_o to_o become_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v their_o benevolence_n and_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n to_o offer_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o go_v to_o corinth_n and_o that_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o st._n paul_n to_o send_v titus_n thither_o speedy_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o to_o promote_v the_o same_o good_a work_n among_o the_o christian_n there_o the_o sense_n then_o of_o these_o word_n here_o rely_v upon_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o amplify_v their_o signal_n charity_n reflect_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o exceed_v our_o expectation_n what_o they_o give_v we_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o from_o their_o poverty_n and_o the_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a manner_n of_o their_o give_v be_v beyond_o our_o thought_n or_o hope_n they_o consecrate_v not_o only_o their_o good_n but_o themselves_o also_o to_o this_o service_n god_n so_o move_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o evident_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o glance_n towards_o their_o way_n of_o admission_n to_o a_o church-state_n as_o be_v by_o the_o catechist_n pretend_v and_o then_o for_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o all_o we_o find_v be_v this_o that_o be_v upon_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n baptize_v they_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v add_v continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n not_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o any_o other_o covenant_n than_o that_o of_o their_o christianity_n enter_v into_o at_o their_o baptism_n and_o a_o tacit_n promise_v include_v in_o their_o very_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o order_n and_o observance_n thereof_o now_o if_o thus_o much_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n include_v in_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o require_v it_o solemn_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o every_o member_n into_o the_o church_n the_o solemn_a utter_v of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o however_o the_o express_a own_n of_o what_o be_v answer_v in_o his_o name_n when_o baptize_v a_o infant_n at_o his_o confirmation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o much_o we_o require_v for_o his_o actual_a qualification_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o adult_n believer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o special_a agreement_n plead_v for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catechist_n joint_n voluntary_a consent_n to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n numerical_o if_o it_o be_v let_v he_o abandon_v his_o cant_a word_n and_o speak_v understandable_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o think_v somewhat_o else_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o independent_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o certain_a person_n cull_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o profess_a christian_n and_o combine_v into_o a_o select_a and_o separate_a communion_n from_o other_o professor_n by_o some_o more_o special_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v scripture_n evidence_n as_o soon_o as_o for_o their_o gather_a churches_n themselves_o yet_o one_o proof_n far_o the_o catechist_n offer_v we_o and_o we_o have_v not_o need_v overlook_a any_o since_o the_o rest_n be_v find_v so_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n 115._o cat._n p._n 114._o 115._o a_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.6_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.21_o 22._o believer_n single_o consider_v be_v stone_n live_v stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o now_o how_o shall_v these_o live_a stone_n become_v to_o be_v a_o house_n a_o temple_n can_v it_o be_v by_o occasional_a occurrence_n civil_a cohabitation_n in_o political_a precinct_n usage_n or_o custom_n of_o assemble_v for_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o any_o place_n these_o thing_n will_v never_o frame_v they_o into_o a_o house_n or_o temple_n this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o disposition_n eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 4.6_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o believer_n coalition_n into_o a_o church-state_n be_v their_o own_o obedience_n of_o faith_n act_v itself_o in_o a_o joint_a voluntary_a consent_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n whence_o the_o be_v and_o union_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o convenient_a number_n of_o they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o constitution_n now_o we_o have_v all_o and_o his_o sundry_a other_o place_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o those_o allege_a in_o these_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o to_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o own_o ignorance_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o cogency_n of_o
always_o continue_v therein_o answ_n those_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n bishop_n elder_n and_o guide_n acts._n 14.23_o 20.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 2._o 5.17_o tit._n 1.5_o 7._o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o it_o have_v be_v certain_o pertinent_a to_o have_v add_v to_o this_o head_n of_o enumeration_n deacon_n also_o of_o who_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a q._n 32._o 161._o cat._n p._n 161._o be_v there_o no_o other_o ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o of_o elder_n answ_n yes_o of_o deacon_n also_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o policy_n in_o here_o conceal_v of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v too_o palpable_o have_v confront_v his_o belove_a parity_n of_o gospel-minister_n for_o thus_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o explication_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 121._o pag._n 120._o 121._o sometime_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n phil._n 1.1_o act._n 20.28_o tit._n 1.5_o sometime_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o act._n 14.23_o act._n 20.17_o sometime_o guide_n heb_fw-mi 13.7_o 17._o by_o all_o which_o name_n and_o sundry_a other_o whereby_o they_o be_v express_v the_o same_o sort_n order_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n be_v intend_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o those_o name_n apply_v or_o accommodate_v unto_o any_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n a_o guide_n or_o ruler_n a_o minister_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n now_o have_v deacon_n here_o be_v name_v they_o will_v not_o so_o plausible_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o sort_n order_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n it_o be_v a_o general_a belief_n that_o deacon_n be_v certain_o inferior_a unto_o their_o bishop_n phil._n 1.1_o and_o such_o as_o st._n paul_n may_v seem_v evident_o to_o place_n in_o a_o low_a rank_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o good_a administration_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o this_o argument_n from_o a_o community_n of_o name_n avail_v any_o thing_n these_o deacon_n also_o may_v be_v advance_v by_o it_o not_o only_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o their_o bishop_n but_o with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o that_o name_n act_v 21.8_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o timothy_n who_o be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v eager_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v also_o bid_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o fulfil_v his_o deaconship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4.5_o yea_o he_o be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n deacon_n 1_o thes_n 3.2_o yea_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n too_o as_o well_o as_o apollo_n go_v by_o that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deacon_n which_o we_o english_a minister_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o by_o this_o argument_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o may_v confound_v his_o distinction_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o equalise_v the_o late_a with_o the_o former_a because_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v elder_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o ep._n of_o st._n john_n v._o 1._o yea_o and_o he_o may_v equal_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n because_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n rom_n 15.8_o so_o goodly_a and_o convince_a a_o argument_n be_v this_o draw_v from_o a_o community_n of_o name_n and_o title_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o material_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o prelacy_n in_o church-government_n or_o some_o single_a person_n in_o the_o church_n set_v over_o other_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o certain_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o catechist_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o deny_v the_o thing_n as_o the_o name_n he_o proceed_v of_o all_o other_o name_v assign_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 121._o cat._n p._n 121._o that_o of_o bishop_n can_v least_o of_o all_o be_v think_v to_o have_v design_v any_o special_a order_n or_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o and_o again_o 121._o p._n 121._o no_o name_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o with_o less_o probability_n to_o assert_v from_o it_o a_o special_a supreme_a order_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n than_o this_o of_o bishop_n how_o strange_o have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v mistake_v for_o above_o these_o 1600_o year_n to_o abuse_v the_o name_n bishop_n as_o the_o title_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o ministry_n if_o this_o man_n observation_n be_v true_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a before_o we_o swallow_v if_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v so_o absurd_o choose_v to_o denote_v a_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n among_o minister_n it_o must_v be_v either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n itself_o or_o the_o constant_a use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o catechist_n offer_v nothing_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n carry_v somewhat_o of_o superiority_n along_o with_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o other_o take_v it_o in_o the_o catechist_n sense_n a_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n then_o he_o have_v certain_o a_o pre-eminence_n take_v it_o in_o the_o church_n sense_n for_o a_o overseer_n of_o particular_a overseer_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o inspection_n into_o darius_n his_o policy_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o realm_n 2._o dan._n 6.1_o 2._o it_o please_v darius_n to_o set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o 120_o prince_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o over_o those_o three_o precedent_n of_o who_o daniel_n be_v first_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v give_v account_n to_o they_o the_o 120_o prince_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n over_o their_o respective_a charge_n and_o the_o three_o precedent_n set_v to_o oversee_v they_o no_o less_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o those_o prince_n well_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n in_o the_o h._n scripture_n will_v justify_v the_o catechist_n in_o his_o confidence_n some_o such_o thing_n indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o build_v on_o as_o his_o reason_n 12â—_n cat._n p._n 121._o 12â—_n for_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o four_o time_n or_o in_o four_o place_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o denote_v any_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o express_v by_o the_o other_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o minister_n be_v intend_v so_o act_v 20.28_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 17._o phil._n 1.1_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o that_o one_o church_n who_o have_v only_a deacon_n join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o it_o tit._n 1.8_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o elder_n to_o be_v ordain_v verse_n 5._o which_o person_n be_v also_o direct_o intend_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o co-incidence_a of_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n about_o they_o and_o the_o immediate_a adjoin_v of_o deacon_n unto_o they_o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o will_v right_o understand_v the_o original_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v also_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a who_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a do_v most_o frequent_o imitate_v now_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1.20_o see_v dr._n ham._n annot._n 1._o on_o act._n 1.20_o the_o hebrew_n word_n common_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o derivatives_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o note_v a_o perfect_a or_o governor_n or_o any_o empower_v by_o commission_n to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n entrust_v to_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o elsewhere_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o word_n of_o government_n or_o prefecture_n and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o where_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v
in_o five_o sense_n 1._o in_o a_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o officer_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n numb_a 31.14_o judg._n 9_o 28._o 2_o king_n 11.15_o 2_o among_o workman_n the_o principal_a that_o be_v set_v over_o all_o other_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 34.12_o 17._o 3_o in_o the_o city_n the_o ruler_n or_o prince_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n nehem._n 11._o 9_o 10_o 14.22_o four_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n 3.32_o numb_a 3.32_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v style_v numb_a 4.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n eleazar_n or_o overseer_n 5th_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o which_o he_o that_o be_v set_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 11.18_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o will_v also_o in_o the_o new_a denote_v prefecture_n or_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o church_n come_v we_o then_o with_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o it_o be_v much_o that_o it_o shall_v escape_v his_o notice_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o apostolate_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o include_v pre-eminence_n be_v call_v from_o this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 1.20_o a_o bishopric_n his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v but_o second_o there_o need_v no_o other_o conviction_n than_o what_o his_o own_o instance_n will_v afford_v we_o where_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v elder_n and_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o urge_v against_o he_o the_o name_n bishop_n then_o apparent_o be_v not_o less_o fit_a to_o denote_v a_o pre-eminence_n than_o that_o of_o elder_a because_o he_o own_v they_o equal_o characteristical_a of_o the_o same_o person_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o the_o account_n of_o that_o name_n and_o who_o be_v the_o person_n point_v at_o by_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n 1.1_o see_v dr._n h._n on_o act._n 12.30_o and_o phil._n 1.1_o be_v use_v both_o for_o ruler_n and_o old_a man_n and_o according_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o all_o nation_n italian_n french_a spaniard_n english_a to_o call_v their_o ruler_n senior_n mayor_n alderman_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v literal_o the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n which_o with_o they_o that_o want_v degree_n of_o comparison_n be_v all_o one_o with_o elder_n and_o general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v dignity_n and_o prefecture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o eliezer_n the_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n gen._n 15.2_o who_o be_v place_v over_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o good_n be_v call_v gen._n 24.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a of_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o elder_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n gen._n 50.7_o be_v the_o prefect_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o moabite_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o moab_n numb_a 22.7_o 8._o so_o when_o all_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n and_o elder_n such_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 3.16_o 18._o and_o 4.29_o the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n ch_n 6.14_o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n ch_n 16.22_o who_o be_v again_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n ch_n 17.5_o 6._o and_o 18.12_o and_o elder_n of_o the_o tribe_n deut._n 31.28_o and_o when_o moses_n appoint_v judge_n for_o light_a cause_n exod._n 18.22_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n and_o ten_o i_o e._n first_o over_z so_o many_o family_n after_o over_o great_a or_o lesser_a city_n these_o be_v by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o when_o the_o 70_o elder_n be_v take_v in_o to_o assist_v moses_n numb_a 11.16_o to_o who_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n succeed_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o prefect_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o be_v thus_o choose_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v not_o a_o denotation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v former_o be_v elder_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o according_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o which_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v but_o one_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o other_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a city_n answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o or_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o christian_n church_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o according_o when_o st._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o church-officer_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o no_o second_o order_n between_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o so_o to_o titus_n and_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eldership_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n may_v well_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o apostolical_a man_n who_o with_o st._n paul_n consecrate_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o thus_o st._n peter_n call_v himself_o peter_n the_o elder_a 1_o pet._n 5.1_o and_o st._n john_n the_o elder_a john_n 2_o joh._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la philad_n call_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o then_o though_o it_o be_v general_o resolve_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v equivalent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o either_o and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v indifferent_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o both_o signify_v bishop_n one_o settle_v in_o each_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 20._o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o as_o the_o catechist_n say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o verse_n 17._o whereto_o he_o refer_v we_o but_o rather_o of_o all_o asia_n at_o least_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n as_o their_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v know_v how_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o come_v into_o asia_n verse_n 18._o and_o st._n irenaeus_n say_v l._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o mileto_n convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v at_o miletus_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o next_o city_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n
20_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n power_n on_o earth_n to_o remit_v sin_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n also_o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n also_o to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n of_o his_o church_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o last_o as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n also_o send_v the_o apostle_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o st._n john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n call_v himself_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o he_o 20._o rev._n 19_o 20._o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n i._n e._n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testification_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostolical_a office_n act_v 1.22_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n i._n e._n a_o succeed_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a prophetic_a office_n this_o power_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v christ_n be_v thus_o entire_o confer_v on_o each_o of_o they_o a_o several_a throne_n for_o every_o one_o and_o be_v of_o so_o visible_a use_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n but_o propagate_a and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v temporary_a and_o determine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o twelve_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o rule_n both_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v want_v for_o the_o well-being_n and_o preservation_n of_o each_o church_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o also_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o wolf_n 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o the_o heretic_n which_o it_o be_v fore-seen_a will_v so_o early_o infest_v they_o and_o the_o plantation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n nay_o when_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o be_v a_o competent_a collection_n of_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o short-lived_a and_o shall_v many_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o those_o persecutor_n be_v design_v to_o endure_v long_o than_o their_o time_n but_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o commodious_a medium_n to_o infer_v or_o conclude_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v either_o 1._o by_o affirmation_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n touch_v this_o matter_n or_o if_o those_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a then_o 2._o by_o supply_v that_o want_n of_o light_n from_o the_o history_n and_o relation_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o it_o will_v as_o clear_o appear_v as_o any_o thing_n in_o story_n can_v that_o the_o office_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n bestow_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v in_o their_o person_n but_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o successor_n to_o future_a age_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o may_v discern_v somewhat_o perhaps_o from_o the_o passage_n in_o christ_n prayer_n to_o his_o father_n where_o 20._o st._n john_n 17._o 18_o 20._o have_v speak_v of_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v send_v as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n verse_n 18._o i_o e._n give_v they_o in_o designation_n commission_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o then_o to_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o verse_n 17._o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o for_o his_o truth_n i._n e._n consecrate_v they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o add_v far_o verse_n 19_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v himself_o i_o e._n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o truth_n i._n e._n consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o function_n and_o after_o his_o example_n venture_v their_o life_n in_o their_o preach_a god_n will_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o length_n he_o conclude_v verse_n 20._o but_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a which_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o which_o then_o attend_v he_o but_o the_o same_o prayer_n he_o offer_v up_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n i._n e._n for_o other_o that_o by_o these_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o event_n demonstrate_v ordain_v by_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o several_a church_n but_o then_o consider_v far_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o part_n from_o they_o behold_v 28.20_o st._n matt._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o refer_v to_o his_o authority_n derive_v and_o assistance_n make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n of_o gather_v disciple_n baptise_v and_o teach_v verse_n 19_o and_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o personal_o live_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n till_o the_o period_n there_o name_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o christ_n presence_n shall_v be_v continue_v with_o they_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o complexo_fw-la in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o posterity_n or_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n as_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v perform_v to_o his_o posterity_n though_o not_o to_o his_o person_n to_o who_o therefore_o this_o promise_a assistance_n belong_v all_o the_o day_n i_o e._n for_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o this_o new_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o demonstrative_a because_o this_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n immediate_o before_o his_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o verse_n 18_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n of_o that_o age_n shall_v last_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o those_o word_n can_v signify_v and_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v also_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 27._o rev_n 1.26_o 27._o rev._n 2._o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v i._n e._n adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n verse_n 26._o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n verse_n 27._o where_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o s._n john_n 20._o 21._o power_n be_v instate_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o send_v and_o give_v power_n be_v send_v and_o receive_v power_n be_v phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n the_o like_a power_n be_v by_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v instate_v on_o these_o faithful_a confessor_n afterward_o and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n bring_v they_o in_o to_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o break_v they_o to_o shiver_n there_o and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n i._n e._n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n his_o gospel_n and_o power_n and_o pastoral_a authority_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v by_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n wherein_o it_o be_v veil_v somewhat_o obscure_a bring_v not_o that_o evidence_n with_o it_o which_o be_v expect_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o conjecture_n which_o pretend_v only_o to_o be_v considerable_a
be_v thus_o vest_v in_o those_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o not_o only_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o angel_n be_v bestow_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o that_o on_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n malach._n 2.7_o but_o they_o be_v also_o resemble_v to_o so_o many_o star_n hold_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1.16_o and_o 2.1_o which_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o this_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v far_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o council_n calce_v act._n 2._o concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o those_o seven_o that_o from_o timothy_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v 27_o bishop_n there_o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o either_o timothy_n or_o some_o follower_n of_o he_o be_v this_o very_a angel_n that_o christ_n write_v to_o 3._o ep._n ad_fw-la victor_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o st._n iren._n l_o 3_o c._n 3._o and_o so_o polycrates_n that_o be_v not_o long_o after_o st._n john_n time_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o so_o when_o irenaeus_n affirm_v of_o smyrna_n another_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n that_o polycarp_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 32._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praeser_fw-ge c._n 32._o and_o when_o tertullian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v by_o st._n john_n as_o clemens_n be_v at_o rome_n ordain_v by_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o themselves_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o of_o this_o tertullia_n testimony_n be_v most_o distinct_a and_o universal_a that_o as_o in_o smyrna_n and_o rome_n perinde_v utique_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n exhibit_v those_o who_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o successor_n spiritual_o beget_v by_o they_o 5._o adu._n martion_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o again_o speak_v of_o these_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v johannis_n alumnae_fw-la take_v care_n of_o and_o feed_v by_o st._n john_n he_o say_v ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o johannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la authorem_fw-la the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v recount_v to_o the_o beginning_n devolve_v to_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o i_o forbear_v to_o add_v more_o lest_o what_o i_o design_v for_o a_o short_a discourse_n only_o swell_v into_o a_o volume_n thus_o have_v this_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v by_o some_o remain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o the_o concordant_a testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n most_o ready_o afford_v a_o suffrage_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o settle_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o way_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o god_n by_o a_o prophet_n send_v immediate_o from_o he_o design_v first_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n and_o after_o of_o david_n and_o after_o the_o succession_n or_o line_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n and_o rehoboam_n come_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n through_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n without_o any_o new_a revelation_n or_o mission_n of_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v and_o constitute_v a_o new_a king_n when_o the_o former_a be_v decease_v or_o rather_o as_o when_o god_n have_v first_o call_v moses_n and_o by_o miracle_n seal_v he_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n for_o the_o succession_n to_o of_o either_o those_o office_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_v or_o think_v needful_a but_o that_o moses_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o joshua_n and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n 21._o numb_a 27.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o put_v some_o of_o his_o honour_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o the_o seventy_o thus_o create_v to_o their_o office_n shall_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n admit_z other_o to_o the_o same_o dignity_n so_o for_o the_o settle_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n god_n first_o send_v down_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v personal_o the_o founder_n and_o head_n of_o it_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o constitute_v he_o so_o and_o after_o his_o departure_n this_o power_n be_v before_o his_o death_n instate_v on_o the_o apostle_n the_o h._n ghost_n again_o descend_v on_o those_o apostle_n and_o some_o the_o like_a prodigy_n from_o heaven_n be_v use_v towards_o other_o for_o the_o settle_v they_o in_o their_o dignity_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o wâ—ole_a business_n of_o a_o succession_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a course_n that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o spirit_n hover_v over_o and_o rest_v on_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n shall_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n communicate_v it_o to_o other_o fit_o qualify_v for_o it_o which_o that_o it_o be_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o several_a church_n as_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v speak_v no_o far_o than_o to_o those_o time_n of_o which_o it_o write_v so_o to_o some_o mention_n of_o it_o which_o be_v find_v there_o infinite_a suffrage_n be_v add_v from_o the_o follow_a writer_n by_o who_o it_o far_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o end_v in_o the_o apostle_n person_n but_o continue_v to_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o several_a branch_n than_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o jewish_a writing_n now_o extant_a it_o appear_v either_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v succeed_v the_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n when_o it_o be_v not_o countermand_v by_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n or_o that_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n new_a man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a of_o which_o also_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o doubt_n make_v by_o any_o have_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n thus_o far_o there_o will_v be_v now_o no_o need_n to_o declare_v what_o power_n they_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o convey_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v already_o manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o plant_v govern_v and_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o vest_v in_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o derive_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v teach_v confirm_a consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bind_v and_o lose_v bless_v in_o marriage_n visit_v and_o pray_v over_o the_o sick_a and_o at_o last_o constitute_v other_o like_o themselves_o either_o in_o whole_a by_o communicate_v entire_o their_o whole_a power_n to_o they_o or_o in_o part_n by_o give_v they_o some_o limit_a power_n for_o some_o certain_a office_n be_v thus_o communicate_v of_o which_o all_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v be_v only_o this_o which_o natural_a reason_n dictate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o office_n in_o any_o society_n but_o he_o that_o be_v design_v to_o it_o by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o it_o nor_o consequent_o in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n i._n e._n have_v receive_v mission_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o now_o pretend_v by_o any_o to_o be_v receive_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n imaginable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o claim_v it_o viz._n by_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o who_o immediate_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v devolve_v to_o a_o short_a issue_n that_o every_o one_o that_o thus_o run_v be_v oblige_v to_o show_v his_o commission_n by_o which_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v send_v and_o that_o be_v once_o produce_v to_o whatsoever_o act_n that_o extend_v to_o those_o he_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v sufficient_o authorize_v but_o to_o nothing_o else_o and_o whosoever_o will_n not_o stand_v to_o this_o award_n must_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o confess_v christ_n
contrary_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o incline_v to_o liberty_n will_v usual_o choose_v man_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v neither_o have_v quiet_a government_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o to_o plant_v and_o defend_v that_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v most_o sincere_a and_o requisite_a yea_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o swarm_n of_o different_a sect_n which_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o remedy_n leave_v against_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o but_o by_o maintain_v of_o a_o stand_a army_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o emergent_a insolence_n and_o rebellion_n now_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o catechist_n have_v say_v the_o calling_n of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n must_v be_v by_o the_o election_n suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n formal_o or_o virtual_o give_v or_o obtain_v how_o far_o this_o virtual_a consent_n extend_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n for_o thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o people_n virtual_a consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o those_o minister_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o inasmuch_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n be_v also_o do_v virtual_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o such_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v according_a to_o that_o form_n order_n and_o rule_v which_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o parliament_n have_v allow_v of_o and_o appoint_v if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v far_o into_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o pastor_n he_o may_v find_v it_o handle_v at_o large_a in_o archbishop_n whitgift_n defence_n against_o cartwright_n tract_n 3._o p._n 156._o to_o p._n 216._o chap._n ix_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n limit_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ordain_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o power_n to_o bishop_n calvin_n judgement_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n two_o question_n resolve_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o the_o negative_a qu._n 1._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o or_o employ_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o catechist_n ground_n examine_v and_o disable_v scripture-president_n instance_a in_o the_o seven_o deacon_n christ_n baptise_v by_o his_o disciple_n st._n paul_n allegation_n as_o to_o himself_o the_o catechist_n own_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n divide_v in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o his_o ruling-elders_a oppose_v to_o preaching-elders_a no_o repugnancy_n herein_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o relation_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n restrainable_a till_o there_o be_v right_a and_o authority_n give_v and_o after_o that_o too_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n good_a order_n and_o edification_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o advance_v her_o minister_n by_o degree_n qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v hold_v the_o relation_n or_o exercise_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o catechist_n opinion_n set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o refute_v under_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o 1._o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-minist_a unless_o first_o choose_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n as_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n 3._o that_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o depute_v another_o for_o his_o curate_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n 4._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v exercise_v his_o power_n or_o office_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v ordain_v 5._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n archbishop_n whitgift_n answer_n to_o t.c._n about_o the_o similitude_n vulgar_o use_v from_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o no_o minister_n may_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n or_o charge_v to_o another_o without_o re-ordination_a mr._n hooker_n judgement_n for_o the_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o such_o like_a question_n as_o these_o move_v by_o the_o catechist_n the_o five_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o due_a constitution_n of_o a_o elder_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 126._o cat._n p._n 125._o 126._o that_o he_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o ministry_n act_v 13.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o run_v in_o the_o explication_n thus_o 135._o pag_n 135._o five_o unto_o this_o election_n succeed_v the_o solemn_a set_n apart_o of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o work_n and_o ministry_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n before_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o any_o person_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o now_o the_o exception_n i_o make_v to_o this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v 1._o to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o two_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o in_o the_o answer_n may_v afford_v we_o some_o better_a light_n in_o this_o matter_n act._n 13.2_o 3._o which_o treat_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n refer_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manaen_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n call_v in_o the_o text_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n some_o of_o they_o probable_o have_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n verse_n 1_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o refer_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n to_o timothy_n alone_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o send_v this_o command_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n the_o three_o text_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o speak_v of_o timothie_n own_o ordination_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o which_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v but_o good_a manner_n to_o have_v add_v a_o four_o 2_o tim._n 16._o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n stir_v up_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o that_o difference_n which_o some_o observe_v in_o the_o original_n that_o the_o preposition_n in_o this_o latter_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o chief_a instrumentality_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n but_o the_o preposition_n in_o the_o foregoing_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o concomitancy_n only_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n chrys_n in_o loc_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o presbytery_n in_o the_o former_a place_n may_v denote_v other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n who_o assist_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o work_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o way_n before_o in_o chapter_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o it_o may_v signify_v only_o the_o office_n itself_o whereto_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v call_v by_o that_o name_n as_o calvin_n be_v know_v to_o interpret_v it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o which_o i_o will_v only_o annex_v and_o so_o leave_v this_o point_n 16._o point_n quanquam_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o plures_fw-la semper_fw-la manus_fw-la imposuerint_fw-la necne_fw-la illud_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o dia_n conis_fw-la paulo_n &_o barnabà _fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la aliis_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la constat_fw-la sed_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la complures_fw-la timotheo_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la admonco_n te_fw-la
but_o a_o right_a whereby_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o right_o and_o lawful_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o gift_n will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o 2._o that_o after_o power_n and_o authority_n receive_v gift_n in_o their_o exercise_n be_v still_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n good_a order_n and_o edification_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v their_o subserviency_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n limit_n the_o exercise_n even_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v such_o gift_n as_o complete_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o call_v he_o thereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v qualify_v though_o she_o admit_v he_o not_o unto_o the_o whole_a for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o qualify_v and_o where_o the_o person_n be_v complete_o qualify_v for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n yet_o may_v the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n admit_v he_o to_o it_o by_o degree_n make_v trial_n of_o he_o first_o in_o low_a office_n and_o then_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o quaery_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v 138._o q._n 2._o caâ—_n p._n 138._o concern_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o his_o undertake_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_n whereto_o his_o answer_n be_v short_a and_n this_v also_o be_v irregular_a and_o unwarrantable_a the_o general_a reason_n be_v to_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o general_a answer_n before_o prefix_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_v for_o this_o in_o scriture_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o 3._o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n whereto_o in_o the_o explication_n little_a new_a be_v add_v save_o a_o apply_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a qualification_n or_o distinction_n viz._n a_o formal_a or_o virtual_a relation_n unto_o more_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v annex_v the_o whole_a now_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o elder_a pastor_n or_o minister_n unto_o more_o church_n than_o one_o two_o way_n 1._o formal_o and_o direct_o by_o a_o equal_a formal_a interest_n in_o they_o undertake_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n equal_o and_o alike_o of_o they_o be_v call_v alike_o to_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o relation_n 2._o virtual_o when_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o one_o church_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ministerial_a act_n in_o or_o to_o ward_n another_o 141._o cat._n p._n 138._o 139_o 140_o 141._o the_o first_o way_n be_v destructive_a both_o of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o as_o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n respective_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o act._n 14.23_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o their_o office_n or_o power_n consist_v in_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v set_v over_o so_o they_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o 5.2_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o more_o church_n than_o one_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o all_o and_o because_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o elder_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o church_n be_v ministerial_a 1_o cor._n 4.1_o consist_v in_o a_o power_n of_o act_v upon_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o authority_n to_o delegate_v another_o or_o other_o to_o act_v their_o part_n or_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o autocratical_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o obedience_n or_o ministry_n the_o latter_a way_n also_o of_o relation_n unto_o many_o church_n be_v unwarrantable_a for_o 1._o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o law_n nor_o constitution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o give_v it_o countenance_n but_o elder_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o own_o church_n and_o command_v to_o attend_v unto_o they_o 2._o no_o rule_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o elder_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o reference_n unto_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a power_n as_o there_o be_v rule_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v relate_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o give_v it_o countenance_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o authority_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o have_v no_o foundation_n 1_o not_o in_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a ability_n or_o faculty_n of_o do_v what_o a_o man_n be_v able_a but_o a_o right_n etc._n etc._n 2_o not_o in_o their_o election_n for_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o and_o by_o that_o church_n whereunto_o they_o stand_v in_o especial_a relation_n who_o choice_n can_v give_v ministerial_a power_n over_o any_o but_o themselves_o 3_o not_o in_o their_o set_n apart_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v only_o unto_o that_o office_n work_n and_o power_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v they_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o one_o end_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o another_o 4_o not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o that_o give_v no_o new_a power_n but_o only_o a_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o receive_v thus_o have_v the_o catechist_n resolve_v the_o second_o quaery_n in_o the_o examination_n whereof_o i_o observe_v five_o or_o six_o proposition_n which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v assert_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o a_o brief_a reflection_n upon_o they_o will_v shake_v the_o principal_a foundation_n that_o the_o catechist_n lean_v unto_o 1._o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-minist_a unless_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n ordination_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v only_o a_o set_n apart_o to_o that_o office_n and_o work_n and_o for_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o have_v be_v before_o disprove_v 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o with_o relation_n unto_o some_o particular_a church_n as_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n for_o ministerial_a power_n be_v here_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v set_v over_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14_o 23._o or_o that_o titus_n be_v will_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o text_n allege_v which_o say_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v appoint_v but_o unto_o a_o certain_a particular_a church_n as_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o there_o may_v be_v elder_n ordain_v in_o and_o unto_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o especial_a cure_n and_o yet_o other_o also_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v no_o such_o determinate_a cure_n commit_v to_o they_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o may_v still_o be_v warrantable_o as_o well_o as_o profitable_o continue_v the_o catechist_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v what_o particucular_a church_n philip_n epaphroditus_n andronicus_n junius_n and_o other_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o canon_n indeed_o provide_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o common_o ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la without_o some_o title_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o at_o large_a as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v it_o 15._o council_n chalced._n cap._n 6._o act._n 15._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v a_o prudential_a provision_n that_o none_o none_o be_v
urge_v here_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o express_a scripture_n pretend_v to_o authorise_v these_o officer_n mr._n mede_n excellent_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o who_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o elder_n there_o five_o exposition_n which_o do_v all_o exclude_v these_o lay-elders_a plead_v for_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v prebyter_n 2._o by_o double_a honour_n the_o catechist_n exception_n to_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v that_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n bishop_n may_v pertinent_o enough_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o notwithstanding_o the_o catechist_n cavil_n the_o same_o qualification_n absurd_o require_v in_o the_o rule_v as_o in_o the_o teaching-eld_a however_o their_o office_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o distinct_a qu._n 31._o be_v there_o appoint_v any_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n 165._o cat._n p._n 155._o to_o p._n 165._o who_o office_n and_o duty_n consist_v in_o rule_n and_o government_n only_o answ_n elder_n not_o call_v to_o teach_v ordinary_o or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scriture_n rom._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o word_n ordinary_o be_v here_o add_v i_o apprehend_v not_o unless_o he_o will_v allow_v these_o elder_n to_o preach_v extraordinary_o and_o so_o rank_v they_o among_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o p._n 116._o explication_n this_o office_n of_o ruling-elders_a in_o the_o church_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o some_o and_o in_o especial_a by_o they_o who_o have_v least_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o first_o they_o object_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v lay-elders_a when_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v deny_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o although_o they_o allow_v the_o distribution_n of_o it_o into_o officer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v god_n clergy_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o again_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v elder_n and_o therein_o not_o mere_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o officer_n set_z apart_z unto_o their_o office_n according_a unto_o rule_n or_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o by_o laity_n the_o people_n distinct_a from_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o very_a term_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o design_v one_o who_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o churchofficer_n beside_o themselves_o do_v principal_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o who_o they_o esteem_v layman_n as_o not_o in_o holy_a order_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o its_o rule_n at_o least_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o render_v their_o objection_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o church-officer_n unreasonable_a etc._n see_v mr._n theyre_n aeriâ—-mastix_a p._n 132_o 133._o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n it_o certain_o deserve_v to_o be_v better_o handle_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o antiquity_n and_o general_a usage_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o so_o innocent_a and_o justifiable_a a_o custom_n of_o speak_v be_v control_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o few_o private_a person_n if_o the_o catechist_n and_o his_o brethren_n deny_v and_o disow_v this_o distinction_n we_o have_v not_o much_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o it_o upon_o that_o score_n because_o we_o know_v they_o do_v so_o as_o to_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o allow_v of_o and_o reverence_n and_o upon_o a_o little_a search_n probable_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o denial_n of_o they_o no_o better_o ground_v than_o in_o other_o case_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o distinction_n itself_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o correlate_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o frequent_o use_v priest_n and_o people_n priest_n 7._o isa_n 28.2_o neh._n 8.1_o 2_o 3.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o be_v not_o separate_v to_o any_o sacred_a function_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n or_o laity_n but_o that_o which_o offend_v most_o be_v that_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v into_o holy_a order_n be_v call_v the_o clergy_n whereas_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v god_n clergy_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n 1_o s._n pet._n 5.3_o 5.3_o 1_o st._n pet._n 5.3_o what_o they_o maintain_v be_v so_o far_o considerable_a as_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o maintain_v it_o be_v true_o scriptural_a to_o this_o text_n therefore_o let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o read_v the_o word_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o cleris_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o so_o beza_n too_o neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la loc_n beza_n in_o loc_n neither_o as_o lording_n over_o the_o cleri_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n though_o he_o be_v bold_a in_o his_o note_n than_o he_o dare_v make_v with_o the_o text._n clerus_fw-la sortem_fw-la &_o haereditatem_fw-la domini_fw-la significat_fw-la i._n e._n populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la now_o i_o demand_v why_o must_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a hot_a so_o proper_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n heritage_n be_v refer_v here_o to_o god_n immediate_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o st._n peter_n be_v exhort_v in_o the_o place_n not_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n over_o their_o respective_a charge_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o lot_n loc_n see_v dr._n li._n in_o loc_n the_o word_n here_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v the_o several_a province_n over_o which_o each_o of_o the_o governor_n speak_v to_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n verse_n 1._o be_v place_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o act_v 1.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n be_v that_o charge_n or_o portion_n assign_v by_o lot_n unto_o mathias_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v officiate_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v god_n clergy_n can_v be_v maintain_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v god_n be_v clergy_n but_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v read_v it_o most_o proper_o your_o lot_n or_o charge_n speak_v to_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n well_o but_o suppose_v we_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v â—hâ—re_o style_v god_n clergy_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n what_o argument_n be_v this_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o a_o strict_a application_n of_o it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n service_n or_o why_o may_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n except_o against_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o priest_n and_o people_n because_o the_o people_n also_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n exod._n 19.6_o 1_o st._n pet._n 2.9_o they_o themselves_z allow_v the_o substantial_a importance_n of_o the_o distinction_n when_o they_o distribute_v the_o church_n into_o officer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n we_o have_v indeed_o express_v in_o scripture_n act._n 15.22_o 23._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n but_o the_o word_n officer_n be_v as_o much_o without_o scripture-warrant_a as_o god_n clergy_n appropriate_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o latter_a there_o no_o less_o true_o than_o the_o former_a it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v nepoâ—â—an_n clericus_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la primò_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la definitione_n prelatâ_fw-la nitatur_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graeâ—è_fw-fr ser_n latinè_n appellatur_fw-la propterea_fw-la vocantur_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la vol_fw-it quiâ—_n dominus_fw-la sor_n i._n e._n par_fw-fr clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la st._n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la nepoâ—â—an_n what_o st._n hierom_n have_v say_v of_o this_o word_n let_v the_o
they_o after_o deacon_n such_o as_o our_o churchwarden_n or_o vestry-man_n still_o be_v man_n trust_v with_o the_o utensil_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o employ_v about_o the_o order_n of_o seat_n and_o rate_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o therefore_o we_o retain_v not_o only_o some_o footstep_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o second_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v the_o catechist_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v join_v in_o rule_v with_o the_o priest_n both_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o all_o less_o assembly_n it_o be_v much_o he_o shall_v not_o discern_v by_o this_o light_n the_o vanity_n of_o cavil_v against_o the_o term_n of_o lay-elder_n which_o be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v now_o compare_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o here_o refer_v to_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o annex_v this_o short_a observation_n 92._o dr._n doughtee_o vel._n polem_n p._n 92._o that_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o join_v elder_n to_o the_o priest_n synodical_a elder_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o mix_a condition_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o howbeit_o of_o divine_a institution_n whole_o and_o from_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n thereof_o partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a occupy_v in_o a_o decision_n of_o doubt_n happen_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o likewise_o betwixt_o man_n &_o man_n and_z according_o the_o priests_z and_o levite_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o peculiar_a task_n 1_o chron._n 24.5_o 2_o chron._n 34.8_o have_v principal_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o it_o appertain_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o elder_n in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o man_n the_o one_o over_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o over_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 19.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o brief_a the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n if_o so_o at_o leastwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o place_n common_o allege_v exod._n 18.25_o 26._o numb_a 11.16_o 17._o deut._n 17.8_o 9_o and_o 19.16_o 17._o be_v upon_o the_o point_n a_o civil_a court_n and_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o title_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o but_o come_v we_o three_o to_o his_o express_a scripture_n there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n express_v mention_n of_o person_n that_o be_v assign_v peculiar_o for_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rom._n 12.8_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o i_o may_v here_o except_v first_o at_o the_o phrase_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o general_a answer_n ruling-elders_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o phrase_n very_o distant_a from_o prove_v their_o institution_n by_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o h._n scripture_n which_o be_v not_o there_o allow_v of_o much_o less_o enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v second_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o these_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o bring_v all_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o these_o be_v lesser_a incongruity_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o we_o will_v view_v impartial_o the_o place_n themselves_o which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o church-officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n to_o be_v retain_v as_o elder_n who_o duty_n consist_v in_o rule_n and_o government_n only_o elder_n in_o distinction_n as_o well_o from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o text_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n then_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n well_o here_o be_v mention_v help_n government_n hear_v be_v also_o miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o ruling-elders_a or_o lay-presbyter_n it_o be_v answer_v moreover_o by_o some_o that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o gift_n and_o endowment_n appertain_v to_o the_o officer_n before_o mention_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o abstract_n and_o upon_o a_o exact_a recapitulation_n make_v afterward_o in_o the_o concrete_a of_o the_o say_v church-administrations_a he_o omit_v help_v government_n as_o be_v only_a appendent_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o forego_n office_n and_o so_o comprise_v under_o they_o ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o gift_n of_o healing_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v and_o than_o follow_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o best_a gift_n verse_n 31._o so_o that_o this_o exposition_n seem_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o text._n but_o what_o say_v the_o catechist_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a pretend_a that_o those_o word_n help_n government_n do_o denote_v gift_n only_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_o enumerate_v the_o person_n in_o office_n or_o officer_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o use_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o then_o plant_v what_o and_o be_v miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n too_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o officer_n but_o grant_v what_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o help_v and_o government_n import_v here_o a_o distinction_n of_o office_n personal_o different_a be_v therefore_o ruling-lay-elders_a present_o the_o man_n or_o 77._o dr._n d._n vel._n polem_n p._n 77._o must_v they_o necessary_o be_v understand_v why_o not_o rather_o deacon_n if_o there_o be_v room_n for_o guess_n who_o be_v plain_o take_v in_o as_o help_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o work_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n act_n 6.1_o 2._o and_o have_v moreover_o some_o power_n questionless_a assign_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v st._n paul_n require_v before_o their_o admission_n a_o skill_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o house_n well_o 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5_o 12._o this_o then_o for_o the_o first_o text._n the_o second_o follow_v he_o that_o rule_v also_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v rom._n 12.8_o and_o be_v prescribe_v diligence_n as_o his_o principal_a qualification_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n let_v the_o whole_a period_n be_v view_v from_o the_o 6_o verse_n which_o upon_o another_o occasion_n we_o consult_v once_o before_o and_o i_o demand_v first_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v there_o of_o office_n subjective_o distinct_a as_o to_o person_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n co-incident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n since_o at_o his_o very_a entrance_n upon_o the_o enumeration_n he_o express_o name_v gift_n verse_n 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a unto_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v certain_o appertain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n to_o prophesy_v be_v that_o to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o what_o it_o will_v and_o do_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o distribute_v church-goods_a and_o to_o govert_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v the_o particular_n there_o specify_v and_o then_o suppose_v thâ—_n question_v resolve_v second_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v any_o distinct_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n any_o ruling-eld_a and_o not_o rather_o extend_v his_o admonition_n unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o ruling_n be_v commit_v even_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o who_o doubtless_o diligence_n be_v also_o require_v for_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 8_o verse_n join_v to_o the_o two_o immediate_o precedent_a go_v through_o with_o church-office_n he_o may_v be_v think_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o text_n to_o strike_v out_o into_o more_o general_n and_o common_a duty_n wherewith_o he_o hold_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o yet_o then_o we_o have_v not_o ruling-elders_a so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o these_o ruling-elders_a that_o be_v vvn_n to_o teaching-presbyter_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o may_v be_v the_o three_o place_n will_v satisfy_v for_o all_o ad_fw-la triariâ—s_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o this_o fail_v the_o catechist_n must_v quit_v the_o field_n to_o that_o therefore_o let_v we_o bend_v our_o observation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n
be_v express_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o word_n express_o assign_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n whereof_o some_o only_o attend_v unto_o rule_n other_o moreover_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v that_o word_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n intend_v any_o other_o labour_n but_o what_o be_v incumbent_n on_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n see_v rom._n 6.12_o act._n 20.35_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o now_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n who_o compare_v with_o other_o he_o note_v as_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o work_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o other_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v no_o less_o they_o if_o only_o one_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v here_o intend_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o commend_v such_o person_n as_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o rather_o to_o propose_v they_o as_o meet_v for_o double_a shame_n and_o punishment_n jer._n 48.10_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o they_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o own_o interest_n who_o will_v have_v bishop_n that_o attend_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distinct_o intend_v by_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_o prefer_v before_o and_o above_o they_o those_o that_o attend_v constant_o to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n i_o can_v give_v the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n about_o this_o place_n than_o by_o abbreviate_a what_o our_o learned_a mr._n mede_n have_v already_o offer_v concern_v it_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n upon_o this_o text._n 5.17_o mr._n mede_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explicate_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o elder_n and_o 2._o what_o by_o this_o double_a honour_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o name_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n be_v use_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gospel_n whence_o come_v the_o saxon_a word_n priester_n and_o our_o now_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v these_o only_a to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v commented_a upon_o this_o place_n neither_o chrysostom_n hierom_n ambrose_n theodoret_n primasius_n oecumenius_n or_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o they_o have_v no_o such_o so_o ever_o think_v of_o any_o such_o lay-elders_a to_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o as_o be_v say_v priest_n only_o which_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o how_o will_v you_o say_v then_o be_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understod_a which_o may_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o intimate_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o rule_v only_o other_o that_o labour_v also_o in_o the_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n have_v give_v divers_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n none_o of_o which_o give_v place_n to_o any_o such_o new-found_a elder_n i_o will_v relate_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o note_v the_o reason_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o according_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o causal_n or_o conditional_a conjunction_n let_v the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o rule_n or_o govern_v their_o flock_n well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o respect_n and_o because_o of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n will_v imply_v two_o duty_n but_o not_o two_o sort_n or_o order_n of_o elder_n and_o that_o though_o this_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o both_o yet_o principal_o for_o the_o second_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o way_n go_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n a_o second_o exposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v but_o to_o labour_v with_o much_o travail_n and_o toil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vexor_fw-la laboribus_fw-la &_o molestiis_fw-la premor_fw-la and_o so_o proper_o signify_v molestiam_fw-la or_o fatigationem_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v thus_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v let_v the_o elder_n that_o do_v benè_fw-la praesidere_fw-la govern_v and_o instruct_v their_o flock_n well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n or_o thus_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o discharge_v their_o office_n well_o be_v etc._n etc._n especial_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o their_o painfulness_n and_o travel_n shall_v exceed_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v two_o exposition_n neither_o of_o they_o imply_v two_o sort_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o distinguish_v several_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o imply_v a_o different_a merit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v but_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v here_o intimate_v let_v it_o be_v so_o two_o other_o exposition_n will_v yield_v they_o it_o but_o so_o as_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n for_o their_o lay-elders_a will_v be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n consider_v both_o as_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o senate_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o order_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v well_o include_v they_o both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o associate_n of_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n by_o that_o name_n senatus_n have_v its_o name_n à _fw-la senibus_fw-la i._o senioribus_fw-la of_o eldership_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_a to_o this_o supposal_n the_o apostle_n word_n may_v have_v this_o construction_n let_v the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o whether_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o priest_n who_o beside_o their_o government_n labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v provision_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o deacon_n as_o of_o priest_n see_v he_o omit_v it_o not_o of_o widow_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v next_o before_o this_o but_o unless_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n he_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o at_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o allow_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v here_o employ_v but_o make_v they_o both_o priest_n namely_o that_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o residentiaries_n and_o such_o as_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praesidere_fw-la gregi_fw-la another_o of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fix_a station_n or_o charge_v over_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v already_o such_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n or_o prophet_n that_o these_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o that_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o these_o latter_a because_o their_o pain_n be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o scripture_n signify_v not_o only_o corporal_a labour_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o many_o place_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n even_o in_o this_o
with_o inward_a fervour_n of_o desire_n and_o actuate_a those_o other_o affection_n and_o disposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o prayer_n such_o as_o a_o humble_a and_o reverential_a awe_n in_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n penitent_a sorrow_n in_o our_o confession_n earnest_a long_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n love_n and_o gratitude_n in_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o other_o and_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o they_o we_o pray_v for_o faith_n hope_n and_o filial_a confidence_n in_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 4.16_o hebr._n 4.16_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o with_o a_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a impudence_n which_o be_v intolerable_a in_o a_o creature_n approach_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n who_o must_v be_v serve_v with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a confidence_n become_v child_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o love_v and_o merciful_a father_n such_o a_o temper_n as_o be_v style_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v abba_n father_n 5.5_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o it_o be_v the_o display_v of_o such_o gracious_a disposition_n as_o these_o now_o mention_v viz._n humility_n and_o reverence_n godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n desire_n and_o love_n and_o gratitude_n and_o charity_n and_o compassion_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o filial_a confidence_n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v hearty_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o content_v submission_n and_o resignation_n to_o his_o bless_a will_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o display_v and_o exercise_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n that_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o ascend_v up_o as_o sweet_a incense_n and_o perfume_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n lie_v in_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o these_o gracious_a disposition_n within_o we_o this_o wind_n blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o canticle_n 4.16_o cant._n 4.16_o that_o our_o belove_a may_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n there_o be_v we_o see_v more_o require_v unto_o prayer_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n dream_n of_o who_o reckon_v only_o of_o say_v over_o a_o few_o word_n repeat_v a_o parcel_n of_o good_a sentence_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a objection_n against_o the_o appoint_a prayer_n read_v in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o relish_v and_o savour_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a office_n a_o very_a child_n may_v thus_o pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n we_o make_v a_o idle_a ministry_n excuse_n and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o great_a work_n of_o prayer_n lie_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o proper_a and_o suitable_a grace_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o all_o busy_a at_o home_n within_o ourselves_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n and_o prepare_v those_o good_a disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o expression_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o utter_v unto_o god_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o a_o well-tuned_a instrument_n answer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v a_o prayer_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o pray_v a_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v the_o people_n to_o as_o often_o as_o they_o hear_v let_v we_o pray_v some_o be_v please_v to_o object_n in_o such_o place_n and_o at_o such_o time_n where_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n what_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o church_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o prayer_n to_o be_v read_v etc._n etc._n they_o forget_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v also_o which_o one_o will_v think_v as_o good_a as_o any_o sermon_n of_o man_n frame_v but_o bate_v that_o oversight_n they_o mistake_v far_o they_o be_v not_o invite_v thither_o to_o hear_v prayer_n read_v bare_o but_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v read_v by_o he_o and_o to_o exercise_v and_o actuate_v grace_n suitable_a to_o those_o prayer_n be_v this_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v on_o people_n will_v i_o be_o persuade_v quarrel_n more_o at_o their_o own_o naughty_a heart_n for_o not_o be_v fit_v unto_o good_a and_o wholesome_a form_n of_o prayer_n than_o declaim_v against_o the_o form_n themselves_o they_o will_v think_v mean_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o labour_v more_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer-grace_n and_o not_o mutter_v that_o they_o be_v abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o invention_n in_o public_a prayer_n to_o make_v room_n for_o a_o joint_n unite_a and_o undistracted-devotion_n but_o thus_o much_o now_o for_o the_o second_o gospel-institution_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o catechist_n prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n chap._n xv._o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o catechist_n three_o gospel-institution_n sty_o pass_v over_o six_o point_n propound_v about_o it_o to_o be_v resolve_v from_o scripture_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o four_o gospel-institution_n needful_a distinction_n about_o it_o difference_n between_o preach_v and_o teach_v evangelist_n and_o doctor_n word_n and_o doctrine_n between_o preach_v by_o inspiration_n and_o by_o pain_n and_o industry_n preach_v more_o way_n than_o that_o of_o sermon_n by_o the_o vulgar_a fix_v on_o viz._n by_o read_v by_o write_v by_o proxy_n the_o five_o gospel-institution_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n sacrament_n no_o scripture-word_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n proper_a church-member_n the_o anabaptist_n mislead_v by_o the_o catechist_n principle_n baptism_n ill_o confine_v to_o the_o infant-seed_n of_o believer_n only_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o to_o that_o point_n sit_v not_o a_o gesture_n prescribe_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o conscience_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n use_v the_o same_o gesture_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o at_o the_o pass-ove_a the_o gesture_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a different_a from_o our_o sit_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o conform_v to_o the_o gesture_n then_o use_v rather_o than_o to_o other_o circumstance_n the_o last_o gospel-institution_n church-discipline_n the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n woman_n except_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o catechist_n his_o scripture-instance_n consider_v a_o threefold_a directory_n give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n the_o politic_a contrivance_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n for_o perpetuate_a themselves_o the_o catechist_n two_o conclude_v question_n 83._o cat._n p._n 83._o the_o three_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v before_o recite_v shall_v have_v be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n but_o of_o that_o the_o catechist_n have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o gospel-institution_n be_v not_o determine_v any_o where_o by_o christ_n this_o have_v be_v certain_o nodus_fw-la tali_fw-la vindice_fw-la dignus_fw-la a_o work_n worthy_a of_o his_o pain_n to_o have_v show_v the_o express_a mind_n of_o christ_n about_o and_o will_v have_v go_v far_o in_o wipe_v off_o that_o aspersion_n from_o himself_o which_o he_o so_o free_o lay_v upon_o other_o viz._n 48._o cat._n p._n 48._o a_o negligence_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v or_o some_o guilt_n worse_o than_o this_o the_o envy_n of_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n the_o result_n of_o his_o more_o diligent_a inquiry_n he_o shall_v here_o resolve_v we_o where_o christ_n have_v determine_v 1._o what_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v and_o 2._o whether_o in_o prose_n or_o in_o meeter_n and_o 3._o whether_o with_o rythm_n or_o without_o it_o and_o 4._o what_o tune_n and_o note_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o 5._o whether_o instrumental_a music_n may_v be_v add_v or_o no_o to_o vocal_a and_o 6._o whether_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o sing_v together_o or_o there_o be_v liberty_n indulge_v of_o sing_v alternatìm_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o response_n these_o be_v point_n leave_v altogether_o undetermined_a by_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a
observance_n of_o this_o gospel-institution_n for_o every_o one_o otherwise_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a psalm_n and_o possible_o a_o diverse_a tune_n and_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mind_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o universal_a confusion_n somewhat_o like_o that_o describe_v 1_o cor._n 14.26_o now_o therefore_o let_v the_o catechist_n and_o his_o brethren_n well_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o i_o be_o content_a to_o pass_v on_o with_o he_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o review_v of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o only_a question_n 177._o cat._n p._n 176._o 177._o q._n 37._o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a and_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v thus_o answ_n it_o be_v so_o both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n themselves_o of_o who_o that_o duty_n be_v strict_o require_v and_o who_o principal_o therein_o labour_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o instruction_n reproof_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n matth._n 24.45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o rom._n 12.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o 18._o ephes_n 4.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o and_o chap._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 4.2_o that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o minister_n duty_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n benefit_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n will_v ready_o be_v grant_v but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a for_o we_o here_o to_o remember_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v strict_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v st._n mark_v 16.15_o 16.15_o st._n mark_v 16.15_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o evangelise_v act._n 5.42_o 5.42_o act._n 5.42_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v disciple_n st._n matt._n 28.19_o 28.17_o st_n matt._n 28.17_o which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v act._n 15.35_o 15.35_o act._n 15.35_o refer_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o disciple_n and_o believer_n our_o saviour_n put_v both_o together_o st._n matt._n 28.19_o 28.19_o s._n matth._n 28.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n teach_v they_o where_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o do_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n act._n 5.42_o 35._o act._n 5.42.15_o 35._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o teach_v those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o it_o thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n continue_v in_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15.35_o st._n paul_n strive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v name_v and_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v in_o every_o church_n rom._n 15.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 17._o rom._n 15.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v the_o apostle_n difference_n between_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o evangelist_n be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n doctor_n or_o pastor_n those_o that_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v believer_n and_o retain_v the_o gather_a sheep_n within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n this_o difference_n likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o former_a have_v respect_n to_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a to_o believer_n abide_v in_o the_o church_n which_o difference_n premise_v there_o can_v be_v now_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o consign_v it_o to_o writing_n and_o upon_o strict_a observation_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel-notion_n and_o under_o the_o most_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o this_o the_o text_n which_o leave_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n upon_o neglect_n do_v plain_o refer_v act._n 4.19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o 2._o take_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v for_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o preach_v by_o inspiration_n so_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o sâ—â—rit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o preach_v by_o pain_n and_o industry_n as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v and_o study_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n that_o frequency_n therefore_o of_o preach_v can_v be_v rightful_o expect_v from_o we_o which_o be_v use_v sometime_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o preach_v by_o inspiration_n we_o by_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o moreover_o since_o our_o preach_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n it_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o therefore_o ordinable_a by_o our_o superior_n and_o reducible_a to_o such_o rule_n order_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v find_v most_o to_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o peace_n and_o piety_n 3._o there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o preach_v beside_o that_o of_o sermon_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o vulgar_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v 1._o preach_v by_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v preach_v over_o again_o and_o proclaim_v the_o sermon_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o man_n do_v true_o preach_v though_o he_o read_v his_o own_o note_n much_o less_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o preach_v who_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o read_v those_o inspire_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n thus_o say_v st._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15.21_o 21._o act._n 15_o 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n make_v a_o mere_a relation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v himself_o reveal_v by_o read_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o careful_a expounder_n teacher_n and_o persuader_n thereof_o 2._o there_o be_v preach_v also_o by_o write_v from_o whence_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v call_v evangelist_n i_o e._n preacher_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o by_o write_v of_o their_o epistle_n do_v teach_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o thus_o solomon_n write_v call_v he_o a_o preacher_n 3._o there_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o proxy_n as_o well_o as_o one_o own_o person_n christ_n preach_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o preach_v by_o proxy_n so_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o ephesian_n s._n see_v the_o preacher_n guard_n and_o guide_n by_o dr._n s._n ephes_n 2.17_o many_o therefore_o may_v preach_v in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o it_o which_o confine_v it_o to_o sermonize_a only_a but_o this_o brief_o of_o the_o four_o gospel-institution_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o catechist_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n 83._o cat._n p._n 83._o the_o five_o follow_v viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o three_o short_a question_n and_o answer_n 178._o cat._n p._n 177._o 178._o q._n 38._o who_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n answ_n profess_v believer_n if_o
by_o they_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n either_o 1._o in_o case_n that_o upon_o trial_n it_o appear_v the_o information_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n whence_o the_o offence_n arise_v be_v undue_a or_o not_o well-grounded_n or_o 2._o of_o acknowledgement_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o directory_n be_v for_o public_a admonition_n by_o the_o elder_n cat._n p._n 202_o 203._o 203._o cat._n p._n 202._o 203._o in_o five_o particular_n this_o admonition_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o five_o part_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o crime_n or_o offence_n as_o it_o be_v evidence_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o from_o the_o rule_n or_o rule_v transgress_v against_o 3._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n 4._o a_o rebuke_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n answer_v the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o offence_n 5._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o acknowledgement_n the_o three_o directory_n be_v for_o admonition_n give_v occasional_o or_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a cat._n p._n 209._o 209._o cat._n p._n 209._o in_o three_o particular_n which_o admonition_n be_v to_o contain_v 1._o a_o press_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o rule_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o 3._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o impenitency_n in_o his_o being_n either_o harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n or_o expose_v unto_o new_a temptation_n of_o satan_n 2._o i_o observe_v how_o politic_o the_o gather_v and_o separate_a church_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o perpetuate_a themselves_o 1._o in_o order_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o any_o into_o their_o fellowship_n it_o be_v require_v particular_o that_o there_o be_v soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o party_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 218._o cat._n p._n 217._o 218._o and_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o gospel-worship_n among_o which_o doubtless_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o or_o practise_v in_o or_o about_o gospel-worship_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o catechist_n have_v offer_v of_o the_o six_o gospel-institution_n 221._o cat._n p._n 220_o 221._o 2._o at_o their_o entrance_n there_o be_v a_o special_a consent_n agreement_n or_o covenant_n of_o all_o the_o member_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n numerical_o and_o 3._o among_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o such_o 207._o cat._n p._n 205._o 206._o 207._o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v proceed_v upon_o in_o his_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v reckon_v up_o not_o only_o moral_a evil_n and_o offence_n against_o mutual_a love_n but_o 3_o false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o fundamental_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n four_o blasphemy_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 5thly_a desertion_n or_o total_a causeless_a relinquishment_n of_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o any_o doctrine_n against_o their_o grand_a fundamental_a principle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o gospel-institution_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v bring_v any_o of_o their_o way_n into_o discredit_n be_v matter_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v ever_o think_v any_o desertion_n of_o their_o communion_n to_o have_v cause_n and_o ground_n for_o it_o they_o secure_v then_o their_o member_n beforehand_o by_o a_o previous_a examination_n whether_o they_o be_v right_o qualify_v man_n of_o their_o principle_n at_o their_o entrance_n they_o bound_v they_o fast_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o any_o dislike_n of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_v or_o departure_n from_o the_o communion_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n wisdom_n there_o have_v need_v also_o be_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o dove_n innocence_n now_o after_o the_o question_n which_o appertain_v to_o church-discipline_n there_o remain_v only_o these_o two_o follow_v 223._o cat._n p._n 223._o q._n 52._o wherein_o consist_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n towards_o other_o church_n with_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n since_o none_o will_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o catechist_n for_o church_n that_o be_v not_o mould_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o then_o q._n 53_o what_o â—re_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o question_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o the_o catechist_n have_v before_o assert_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o answer_v annex_v be_v such_o as_o certain_o deserve_v to_o over-rule_v all_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n as_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o with_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v also_o end_v for_o we_o can_v end_v better_a answ_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n here_o with_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o rev._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 25._o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n attest_v to_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n bear_v the_o true_a proportion_n unto_o these_o confess_o great_a and_o weighty_a end_n challenge_v of_o right_a the_o preference_n of_o our_o choice_n and_o acception_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la the_o courteous_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o pardon_v the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n absence_n and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o corect_v these_o follow_a mistake_n page_n 3._o line_n 2._o for_o do_v read_v do_v line_n 31._o for_o have_v read_v leave_n p._n 9_o l._n 20._o for_o they_o require_v r._n require_v they_o p._n 15._o l._n 12._o for_o be_v the_o substance_n r._n be_v of_o the_o substance_n p._n 21._o l._n 29._o f._n jegar-sahadutha_a r._n jegar_o sahadutha_n p._n 24._o l._n 4._o f._n seat_n in_o r._n seat_n as_o in_o p._n 29._o mark_fw-mi f._n providere_fw-la r._n prandere_fw-la line_n 25._o after_o wash_n supply_n and._n p._n 51._o l._n 13._o for_o sing_v one_o r._n sing_v one_o l._n 18._o f._n consider_v of_o r._n consider_v of_o p._n 52._o l._n 9_o blot_n out_o that_o p._n 58._o mark_fw-mi for_o &_o rel_n r._n pro_fw-la rel_n l._n 6._o after_o calf_n supply_n but._n p._n 65._o l._n 26._o for_o and_z give_v r._n to_o give_v p._n 72._o content_n l._n 11_o after_o only_a blot_n out_o and._n p._n 77._o l._n 16._o after_o keep_v supply_v my_o p._n 78._o l._n 6._o blot_n out_o that_o p._n 93_o l._n 4._o f._n aminadab_n r._n abinadab_n p._n 102._o l._n 〈◊〉_d f._n here_o r._n hence_o after_o convingce_o blot_v out_o the_o comma_n p._n 103._o l._n 7._o f._n rule_v r._n ruler_n p._n 115._o l._n 22._o blot_n out_o i._n p._n 118._o l._n 26._o f._n principlet_a r_o principle_n p._n 129._o l._n 25._o f._n action_n r._n action_n p._n 138._o l._n 2_o blot_n out_o he_o p._n 139._o mark_fw-mi f._n quiub_v r._n quibus_fw-la p._n 150._o l._n 16._o blot_n out_o you_o p._n 153._o l._n 17._o after_o family_n supply_v only_o p._n 156._o l._n ult_n f._n not_o r._n nor_o p._n 161._o l._n 18._o f._n be_v learned_a r._n the_o learned_a l._n 23._o f._n you_o perceive_v r._n you_o may_v perceive_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 3._o l._n 14._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—eal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 5._o l._n 31._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 13._o l._n 2._o f._n and_o stubborn_a r._n tâ—e_v stubborn_a p._n 19_o l._n 25._o f._n unto_o r._n not_o p._n 20._o blot_n out_o quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mark_fw-mi p._n 22._o l._n 7._o for_o change_n r._n changer_n p._n 23._o l._n ult_n f._n high_a r._n high_a p._n 37._o l._n 1._o f._n know_v r._n knowâ—n_n the_o content_n
by_o st._n paul_n prophecy_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o leave_v minister_n under_o too_o great_a a_o temptation_n to_o please_v and_o humour_n the_o people_n and_o very_o injurious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a religion_n and_o reformation_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n from_o pag._n 196._o to_o p._n 219._o chap._n 9_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n limit_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ordain_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o power_n to_o bishop_n calvin_n judgement_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n two_o question_n resolve_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o the_o negative_a qu._n 1._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o of_o employ_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o catechist_n ground_n examine_v and_o disable_v scripture-president_n instance_a in_o the_o seven_o deacon_n christ_n baptise_v by_o his_o disciple_n st._n paul_n allegation_n as_o to_o himself_o the_o catechist_n own_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n divide_v in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o his_o rule_v elder_n oppose_v to_o preaching-elders_a no_o repugnancy_n herein_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o relation_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n restrainable_a till_o there_o be_v right_a and_o authority_n give_v and_o after_o that_o too_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n good_a order_n and_o edification_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o advance_v her_o minister_n by_o degree_n qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v hold_v the_o relation_n or_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o catechist_n opinion_n set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o refute_v under_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o 1._o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-minist_a unless_o first_o choose_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n at_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n 3._o that_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o depute_v another_o for_o his_o curate_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n 4._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v exercise_v his_o power_n or_o office_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v ordain_v 5._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n archbishop_n whitgift_n answer_n to_o t._n c._n about_o the_o similitude_n vulgar_o use_v from_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n or_o charge_v to_o another_o without_o re-ordination_a mr._n hooker_n judgement_n for_o the_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o such_o like_a question_n as_o these_o move_v by_o the_o casechi_v from_o pag._n 216._o to_o p._n 237._o chap._n 10._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o rightful_a derivation_n of_o church-authority_n from_o christ_n usual_o suggest_v by_o the_o catechist_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n require_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n and_o the_o catechist_n directory_n in_o case_n of_o their_o dissent_n and_o from_o thence_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a a_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o church-governors_n appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n as_o due_a to_o minister_n dr._n jackson_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o true_a obedience_n with_o the_o dtnger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n the_o catichist_n difference_n between_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n consider_v with_o the_o fond_a ground_n of_o the_o same_o from_o p._n 237._o to_o p._n 246._o chap._n 11._o of_o rule_v elder_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o clergy_n and_o laity_n defend_v 1_o s._n pet._n 5.3_o no_o proof_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v god_n clergy-ministerial_a power_n a_o mark_n of_o separation_n that_o layman_n among_o we_o have_v a_o principal_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n our_o objection_n against_o lay-elders_a unreasonable_a disprove_v the_o scarcity_n of_o person_n fit_a for_o this_o roll_a eldership_n in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o maintenance_n acknowledge_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o the_o cause_n great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n or_o senior_n be_v countenance_v by_o antiquity_n the_o jewish_a elder_n join_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o other_o assembly_n with_o the_o priest_n no_o pattern_n to_o be_v urge_v here_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o express_a scripture_n prerended_a to_o authorise_v these_o officer_n mr._n mede_n excellent_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o who_o be_v mean_n 1._o by_o elder_n there_o five_o exposition_n which_o do_v all_o exclude_v these_o lay-elders_a plead_v for_o in_o contra_fw-la distinction_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o catechist_n exception_n to_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v that_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n bishop_n may_v pertinent_o enough_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o notwithstanding_o the_o catechist_n cavil_n the_o same_o qualification_n absurd_o require_v in_o the_o rule_v as_o in_o the_o teach_v elder_a however_o their_o office_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o distinct_a from_o p._n 246._o to_o 273._o chap._n 12._o of_o deacon_n stephen_n and_o philip_n two_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o large_a signification_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o act_n 6._o but_o other_o place_n the_o catechist_n rash_a censure_n of_o all_o church_n which_o confine_v not_o their_o office_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o deacon_n manage_v whole_o by_o the_o apostolic_a prudential_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o state_n vast_o different_a from_o the_o church_n then_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v from_o their_o first_o office_n in_o attend_v on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o competent_a plea_n for_o our_o case_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o consider_v the_o catechist_n urge_v that_o occasional_a precept_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o sort_n of_o she-officer_n female-elders_a deaconess_n and_o widow_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n forget_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o describe_v the_o pattern_n give_v in_o the_o mount_n his_o unkindness_n in_o exclude_v that_o sex_n from_o a_o share_n in_o church-discipline_n note_v and_o the_o good_a woman_n admonish_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o look_v to_o their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n as_o church-member_n from_o pag._n 273._o to_o 285._o chap._n 13._o of_o prayer_n a_o catalogue_n of_o scripture-form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o impose_v they_o the_o catechist_n argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n answer_v public_a prayer_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o common_a not_o personal_a want_n among_o all_o gift_n in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o gift_n of_o ex-tempore-prayer_n mention_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o gift_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o good_a order_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o render_v hereby_o needless_a or_o useless_a abba_n father_n at_o no_o odds_o with_o our_o father_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n no_o more_o promise_v the_o minister_n than_o people_n part_v of_o our_o ministry_n to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v officiate_a according_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy-prescribed_n form_n hinder_v not_o but_o tend_v rather_o to_o forward_o and_o promote_v edification_n from_o pag._n 285._o to_o 300._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n the_o agency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a in_o order_n unto_o right_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n james_n what_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sober_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o oratory_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o former_a premeditation_n quick_a part_n a_o competent_a degree_n of_o modest_a confidence_n and_o frequent_a exercise_n what_o the_o vulgar_a call_v a_o special_a gift_n
inform_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v orderly_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n then_o paul_n take_v the_o man_n and_o the_o next_o day_n purify_n himself_o with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a jew_n be_v permit_v a_o while_n to_o retain_v the_o moysaicall_a observance_n though_o not_o real_o obligatory_a in_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n and_o command_n after_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_o upon_o certain_a motive_n do_v at_o this_o time_n conform_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n 16.3_o act._n 16.3_o as_o he_o before_o circumcise_a timothy_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o urge_v on_o the_o gentile_n practise_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o christianity_n who_o be_v never_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n yet_o we_o find_v also_o certain_a thing_n enjoin_v they_o too_o by_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o impose_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n the_o speech_n refer_v to_o that_o solemn_a decree_n before_o pass_v in_o that_o first_o christian_a council_n we_o read_v of_o act_v 15._o 15._o act._n 15._o where_o these_o matter_n be_v call_v necessary_a thing_n though_o not_o under_o any_o divine_a command_n or_o institution_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n 29._o v._o 29._o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o necessary_a viz._n for_o the_o satis_fw-la faction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o necessary_a too_o to_o be_v observe_v 16.4_o act._n 16.4_o because_o then_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o council_n there_o assemble_v viz._n so_o long_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n shall_v continue_v for_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n afterward_o grant_v liberty_n in_o certain_a case_n 27._o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 27._o to_o partake_v without_o scruple_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n evident_a it_o be_v to_o name_n one_o particular_a more_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o that_o custom_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o east_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o fast_o on_o the_o sabbath_n our_o saturdy_a for_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o day_n jejun_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ad_fw-la phil._n sabbatum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o fascha_n jejunandum_fw-la tertull_n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr except_o that_o only_a before_o easter_n as_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o sabbath_n with_o a_o jewish_a rigour_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o a_o day_n separate_v for_o their_o christian_a convention_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o learned_a who_o refer_v that_o of_o s._n james_n speak_v in_o the_o councilâ—_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o christian_a assembly_n 15.21_o act._n 15.21_o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v this_o matter_n far_o a_o second_o instance_n may_v be_v that_o holy_a kiss_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o so_o frequent_o recommend_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n 1.14_o rom._n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o thes_n 5.26_o 1_o s._n pet._n 1.14_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n then_o to_o part_v with_o benediction_n and_o mutual_a wish_n of_o charity_n they_o express_v as_o much_o by_o this_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o salutation_n ecclesiast_fw-la quae_fw-la oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la divortio_fw-la sancti_fw-la osculi_fw-la integra_fw-la osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o facilè_fw-la crediderim_fw-la jam_fw-la ab_fw-la aetate_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la coenae_fw-la administrationi_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la osculum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la calv._n in_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o osculum_fw-la frequens_fw-la ac_fw-la pervulgatum_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apud_fw-la judae_n passim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n liquet_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la minùs_fw-la fortè_fw-la usitatum_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la insolens_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o motem_fw-la transiit_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n ance_n coenae_fw-la communicationem_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la oscularentur_fw-la ad_fw-la testandam_fw-la eo_fw-la signo_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la deinde_fw-la eleemosynas_fw-la conferrent_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la repraesentaverant_a osculo_fw-la re_fw-la quoqua_fw-la &_o effectu_fw-la comprobatent_fw-la id._n in_o rom._n 16.16_o prout_fw-la citatur_fw-la in_o expos_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la tertullian_n therefore_o call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n and_o justin_n martyr_n describe_v their_o church-meeting_n say_v when_o we_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o calvin_n himself_o think_v it_o be_v use_v at_o or_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o common_a token_n of_o love_n and_o benevolence_n familiar_o in_o use_n adopt_v into_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o special_a command_n from_o god_n a_o three_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o those_o lovefeast_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o which_o feast_n at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o rich_a there_o be_v entertainment_n for_o the_o poor_a also_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o preserve_v christian_a love_n st._n judas_n 12._o st._n judas_n v._n 12._o mention_n these_o by_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o st._n peter_n in_o like_a manner_n point_v to_o the_o same_o however_o mistake_v and_o mis-translated_n in_o several_a version_n both_o tax_v the_o corrupt_a gnostic_n as_o spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o they_o feed_v without_o fear_n i._n e._n luxurious_o and_o the_o phrase_n of_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v think_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o refer_v to_o this_o whole_a feast_n and_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 11.20_o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o for_o the_o whole_a feast_n include_v both_o the_o agape_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v immediate_o join_v together_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n creep_v into_o this_o observance_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o these_o lovefeast_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o imitation_n of_o that_o more_o fervent_a and_o abundant_a charity_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n whereby_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a 2._o act._n 2._o for_o which_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o divine_a command_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v no_o less_o welcome_a to_o and_o regard_v at_o they_o than_o the_o rich_a among_o the_o corinthian_n they_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v quite_o into_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o party_n and_o faction_n make_v among_o they_o st._n paul_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o rectify_v these_o abuse_n which_o afterward_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o occasion_v the_o total_a abrogation_n of_o these_o feast_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n the_o offering_n then_o usual_o bring_v be_v more_o advantageous_o dispose_v into_o a_o common_a bank_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o distress_a but_o that_o these_o feast_n be_v allow_v of_o as_o well_o as_o practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v reasonable_o be_v dispute_v and_o it_o seem_v part_n of_o the_o office_n whereto_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o make_v this_o provision_n as_o well_o as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a otherwise_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v bring_v nothing_o be_v more_o apt_o understand_v by_o their_o serve_a table_n 6.2_o act._n 6.2_o than_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a this_o table_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n a_o four_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v from_o st._n
this_o argument_n from_o these_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n a_o temple_n etc._n etc._n believer_n live_v stone_n therefore_o these_o must_v needs_o come_v together_o into_o this_o beautiful_a form_n by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n etc._n etc._n or_o therefore_o church-communions_a may_v not_o be_v prudential_o appoint_v by_o determine_v certain_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o dwell_v together_o in_o certain_a precinct_n into_o orderly_a society_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o due_a practice_n of_o other_o office_n of_o their_o christianity_n the_o catechist_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o elsewhere_o 222._o caâ—_n p._n 221_o 222._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o civil_a cohabitation_n for_o conveniency_n and_o edification_n and_o to_o consider_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o 117._o p._n 117._o this_o consent_n be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n coalescencie_n into_o all_o society_n and_o than_o it_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o civil_a cohabitation_n and_o political_a precinct_n themselves_o too_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o i_o will_v not_o examine_v this_o matter_n far_o i_o shall_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o church_n chap._n iu._n a_o scripture-account_n give_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o afterward_o to_o be_v build_v the_o power_n of_o plant_v and_o build_v it_o to_o who_o and_o when_o give_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o church_n leave_v by_o christ_n the_o story_n of_o its_o first_o building_n by_o st._n peter_n act._n 2._o baptism_n upon_o profession_n the_o door_n of_o entrance_n the_o practice_n after_o admission_n the_o christian-church_n define_v of_o church_n as_o many_o and_o church_n as_o one_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church-member_n the_o visible_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o professor_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v together_o the_o minister_n unworthiness_n null_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o presence_n of_o evil_a member_n in_o church-communion_n hurt_v not_o those_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n import_v chief_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n i._n e._n believer_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v 9_o see_v dr._n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n artic._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n language_n eph._n 2.19_o 20._o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n our_o b._n saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o his_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 18._o st._n matt._n 16._o 18._o upon_o the_o rock_n confess_v by_o he_o jesus_n the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n principal_o and_o yet_o instrumental_o too_o upon_o this_o rock_n st._n peter_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 21.14_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o process_n of_o scripture-story_n the_o first_o builder_n of_o it_o the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o raise_v this_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n when_o he_o issue_v forth_o his_o commission_n to_o they_o 20._o st._n matt._n 28._o 19_o 20._o to_o go_v out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o make_v disciple_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o so_o admit_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v in_o our_o creed_n therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o worship_v the_o tri-une_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n well_o the_o commission_n for_o plant_v this_o church_n in_o the_o world_n issue_v forth_o from_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n 24._o st._n luke_n 24._o and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o witness_v and_o testify_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o incorporate_v and_o embody_n all_o that_o shall_v believe_v into_o one_o society_n by_o baptism_n but_o he_o command_v they_o express_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 49._o vers_fw-la 47_o 48_o 49._o till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a till_o they_o receive_v the_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o qualify_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a ability_n for_o this_o work_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v accompany_v they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n advocate_n now_o all_o the_o remarkable_a action_n we_o read_v among_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n till_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o substitute_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n 1.28_o act._n 1.28_o that_o fall_v by_o his_o transgression_n to_o complete_a their_o number_n and_o according_o we_o read_v mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 15._o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o there_o assemble_v apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v by_o christ_n be_v about_o a_o assemble_v a_o not_o that_o these_o be_v all_o that_o be_v then_o believer_n for_o we_o read_v of_o above_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o all_o at_o that_o time_n assemble_v hundred_o and_o twenty_o this_o than_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n leave_v by_o christ_n now_o the_o first_o remarkable_a building_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o church_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o act_v 2._o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n whence_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n fit_o come_v in_o our_o creed_n immediate_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n st._n peter_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n stand_v up_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v 3000_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n now_o this_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o remnant_n leave_v by_o christ_n upon_o st._n peter_n sermon_n be_v the_o first_o society_n that_o we_o read_v express_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o be_v call_v act._n 2.47_o and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o so_o call_v before_o they_o here_o then_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o prime_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o society_n of_o these_o baptize_v believer_n nor_o can_v a_o true_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o by_o peruse_v diligent_o this_o story_n where_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o these_o three_o thousand_o into_o the_o church_n and_o their_o practice_n after_o that_o entrance_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o st._n peter_n first_o preach_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o point_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o repentance_n advise_v all_o that_o believe_v embrace_v and_o will_v profess_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v the_o door_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 120_o about_o 3000_o soul_n baptism_n upon_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n now_o then_o their_o demeanour_n be_v so_o enter_v and_o admit_v follow_v ver_fw-la 42.44_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o
and_o that_o together_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n they_o persevere_v in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o their_o society_n and_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o charity_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v together_o so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v about_o the_o christian_a church_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o person_n thus_o admit_v and_o thus_o continue_v be_v once_o admit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v daily_o increase_v afterward_o and_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o continue_a addition_n and_o accession_n of_o other_o person_n receive_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n by_o the_o same_o door_n of_o entrance_n and_o demeaning_a themselves_o be_v enter_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o these_o 3000_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o to_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n add_v daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v verse_n 47._o and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n promise_v to_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o st._n matth._n 16.18_o viz._n the_o society_n of_o profess_v penitent_n and_o believer_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n discipline_n sacrament_n and_o devotion_n now_o this_o society_n afterward_o increase_v by_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subdivide_v into_o certain_a particular_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o joynt-service_n to_o god_n in_o a_o orderly_a communion_n as_o according_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o direction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o sometime_o read_v of_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o again_o of_o church_n as_o of_o many_o i_o will_v declare_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o distinct_o sometime_o we_o read_v of_o church_n as_o many_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n 5._o act._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o 14._o rom._n 16_o 14._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 33._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 33._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o brother_n 19_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o i_o rob_v other_o church_n 28._o ch_n 11.8_o 28._o to_o do_v you_o service_n on_o i_o daily_o 9.31_o act._n 9.31_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 22._o gal._n 1.21_o 22._o the_o church_n throughout_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n these_o country_n through_o the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o some_o minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o lesser_a congregation_n under_o some_o inferior_a minister_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o a_o few_o believer_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o single_a person_n as_o a_o church_n 16.5_o rom._n 16.5_o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o 16.19_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v nymphas_n 4.15_o col._n 4.15_o and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n to_o philemon_n 2._o philem_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o our_o dear_o belove_a and_o fellow-labourer_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o house_n this_o church_n in_o their_o house_n be_v the_o baptize_v believer_n of_o the_o family_n with_o such_o other_o neighbour_n christian_n as_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o join_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n with_o they_o there_o now_o many_o of_o these_o lesser_a congregation_n be_v unite_v under_o a_o superior_a minister_n or_o bishop_n for_o in_o and_o about_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n there_o be_v many_o such_o little_a and_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o particular_n as_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o church_n a_o pertinent_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 14.34_o 2_o cor._n 14.34_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o be_v all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n belong_v unto_o corinth_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n dedicate_v this_o epistle_n not_o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n in_o the_o plural_a 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 1.1_o but_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o thus_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v of_o other_o great_a city_n though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a and_o lesser_a church_n in_o they_o and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n belong_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o mention_v still_o but_o as_o one_o church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o caesarea_n of_o ephesus_n of_o laodicea_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n this_o already_o intimate_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n belong_v to_o those_o great_a city_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o care_n and_o circumspection_n of_o one_o superior_a minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v as_o one_o church_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a or_o parish-church_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o diocese_n unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o look_v but_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v number_v all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o single_a governor_n and_o overseer_n according_a to_o their_o seven_o angel_n though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o subdivide_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n every_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o minister_n among_o they_o 117._o cat._n p._n 117._o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o organical_o complete_a that_o i_o may_v borrow_v the_o catechist_n phrase_n nor_o as_o he_o well_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a corporation_n attend_v with_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v a_o little_a church_n and_o many_o of_o these_o doubtless_o there_o be_v belong_v several_o to_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n 2.3_o revel_v chap._n 2.3_o thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o reckon_v but_o as_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o of_o those_o seven_o angel_n or_o bishop_n preside_v over_o they_o a_o collection_n then_o of_o several_a congregation_n every_o one_o of_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o scripture-propriety_n one_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subordination_n in_o government_n under_o one_o chief_a guide_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v many_o lesser_a church_n which_o be_v but_o member_n of_o one_o great_a church_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o of_o those_o great_a church_n unite_v under_o single_a bishop_n may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o member_n of_o one_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n unite_v under_o some_o common_a superior_a for_o order_v sake_n who_o we_o call_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o provincial_n and_o national_a church_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o however_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o homogeneous_a part_n and_o member_n call_v church_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o church_n because_o under_o one_o supreme_a governor_n and_o ruler_n namely_o christ_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o whole_a body_n whereof_o he_o only_o be_v the_o head_n now_o the_o necessary_a badge_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n thereto_o appertain_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o that_o profession_n be_v true_a and_o in_o reality_n or_o no_o god_n alone_o judge_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o professor_n wherein_o good_a and_o bad_a sincere_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v together_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o traitor_n and_o false_a apostle_n among_o the_o twelve_o and_o there_o will_v be_v false_a disciple_n mix_v with_o the_o true_a whilst_o this_o world_n stand_v earth_n be_v no_o place_n for_o unmixed_a communion_n we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o
the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n themselves_o and_o yet_o deny_v this_o privilege_n to_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o pious_a and_o learned_a as_o themselves_o to_o speak_v the_o least_o and_o more_o modest_a and_o humble_a than_o they_o and_o so_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o hitherto_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o prayer_n for_o there_o may_v be_v this_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o no_o pray_n all_o the_o while_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o pray_v in_o god_n account_n and_o prayer_n by_o he_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o proper_a grace_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a gift_n or_o improvement_n fancy_n or_o elocution_n non_fw-la vox_fw-la 62.8_o psalm_n 62.8_o sed_fw-la votum_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o supplicant_n be_v not_o chief_o engage_v in_o it_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n be_v want_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n prayer_n without_o attention_n be_v like_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o prayer_n be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o inward_a grace_n proper_a thereunto_o 12.28_o hebr._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o with_o godly_a fear_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n in_o reference_n unto_o prayer_n to_o awaken_v and_o enliven_v excite_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v those_o grace_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v employ_v these_o two_o title_n be_v connex_v spiritus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o precum_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o gracious_a supplication_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n chief_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o animate_v they_o when_o st._n paul_n therefore_o have_v exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o 19_o ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o to_o speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o they_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o his_o phrase_n be_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3.16_o coloss_n 3.16_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o gracious_a melody_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v assistance_n of_o and_o agencie_n within_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v say_v to_o help_v against_o our_o infirmity_n 27._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unuttered_a with_o sigh_n unexpressed_a as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v agencie_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o expose_v chief_o to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n than_o be_v wherever_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n exercise_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o prayer_n wherever_o there_o be_v those_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o affection_n actuate_v be_v the_o form_n of_o word_n premeditate_v by_o ourselves_o or_o prescribe_v by_o other_o it_o matter_n not_o save_v that_o where_o the_o form_n be_v prescribe_v there_o be_v one_o grace_n more_o to_o be_v exert_v viz._n the_o grace_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o prayer_n lie_v inward_o in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v 1._o the_o fix_v of_o our_o intention_n to_o the_o work_n we_o be_v about_o drive_v away_o of_o wander_v rove_a and_o impertinent_a thought_n that_o we_o may_v wait_v upon_o god_n without_o distraction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o avocation_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v what_o we_o be_v about_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o fix_a heart_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o himself_o psalm_n 57.7_o 57.7_o psal_n 57.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n 86.11_o and_o 86.11_o psalm_n 86.11_o q._n d._n gather_v together_o the_o scatter_a and_o disperse_v parcel_n of_o it_o unite_z and_o fix_v my_o divided-thought_n that_o i_o may_v attend_v to_o thou_o only_o in_o thy_o worship_n and_o serve_v thou_o with_o a_o entire_a and_o single_a heart_n and_o thought_n combine_v together_o this_o be_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o our_o strength_n without_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o govern_v and_o keep_v close_o our_o spirit_n to_o what_o we_o be_v about_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v serve_v the_o lord_n the_o due_a fixation_n and_o composure_n of_o our_o thought_n to_o what_o we_o be_v about_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o thus_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o recollect_v of_o our_o wander_a thought_n in_o it_o and_o this_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v none_o say_v the_o prophet_n 64.7_o isa_n 64.7_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o upon_o which_o place_n forerius_n well_o note_n that_o it_o avail_v little_a loc._n qui_fw-la consurgat_fw-la seipsum_fw-la excitet_fw-la exsuscitet_fw-la magno_fw-la animi_fw-la conatu_fw-la parvi_fw-la enim_fw-la refert_fw-la frigidè_fw-la precari_fw-la &_o dicere_fw-la orâ—_n tenus_fw-la domine_fw-la domine_fw-la vera_fw-la oratio_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la suiipsius_a exsuscitatione_n tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la setiam_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la ponderis_fw-la excutere_fw-la desidiam_fw-la avocare_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o magnâ_fw-la animi_fw-la contentione_n ad_fw-la deprecandum_fw-la deum_fw-la accedere_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la tenet_fw-la deum_fw-la seu_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la elabatur_fw-la tenet_fw-la ut_fw-la sententiam_fw-la revocet_fw-la neque_fw-la priùs_fw-la abeat_fw-la quà m_fw-la nobis_fw-la benedicat_fw-la ut_fw-la fecit_fw-la jacob_n ob_fw-la quod_fw-la israel_n vocatus_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la praevaluisset_fw-la sic_fw-la tenebaâ—_n moses_n deum_n illae_fw-la enim_fw-la voces_fw-la dimitte_v i_o ut_fw-la irascetur_fw-la futor_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la sonant_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la mose_n fortiter_fw-la teneretur_fw-la forer_n in_o loc._n to_o pray_v cold_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o mouth_n only_o lord_n lord._n true_a prayer_n be_v with_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o a_o man_n self_n as_o to_o some_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n shake_v off_o sloth_n and_o call_v the_o mind_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o great_a endeavour_n of_o mind_n he_o that_o do_v this_o hold_v god_n or_o take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v israel_n a_o prevailer_n with_o god_n and_o so_o do_v moses_n hold_v god_n for_o those_o word_n let_v i_o alone_o do_v intimate_a as_o much_o 2._o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o to_o our_o understanding_n the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n the_o cause_v of_o a_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o what_o we_o think_v or_o say_v in_o prayer_n awaken_n in_o we_o feel_v apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o worth_n excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n of_o the_o indignity_n unworthiness_n baseness_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o confess_v to_o god_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o audience_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o pray_v with_o vunderstand_v also_o 14.15_o 2_o cor._n 14.15_o if_o i_o may_v borrow_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o another_o matter_n as_o i_o before_o note_v viz._n the_o pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o 3._o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n concern_v the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o that_o in_o prayer_n the_o cause_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o burn_v